Skip to main content

Full text of "The Liturgies of S. Mark, S. James, S. Clement, S. Chrysostom, and the Church of Malabar; translated, with introduction and appendices"

See other formats


ftifimilitt  '€^M%m 


mmi>M^^% 


,iliiije& 


^ 


N 


''AX  ^"^'^  '-p^pj^    ■-"*--  •^.o^-x-^  '-p^A/ 


EXPLANATION     OF     FRONTISPIECE. 


The  Frontispiece  is  taken  from  one  of  the  series  of 
nine  plates  in  a  beautiful  MS.  of  the  Greek  Liturgies  now  in 
the  Vatican  ;  but,  in  a.d.  1600,  in  the  Monastery  of  S.  Mary 
at  Gethsemane.      They  1/  n   engraved  by  Cardinal  Mai, 

in  the  vi.    volume  of  the  "  Nova  ^.  ja."     The  intention 

of  the  designer  is  to  show  the  fellow-mirisfr.  ation  of  angels  with 
men  in  the  Liturgy.  This  plate  (thosixtl  represents  the  Great 
Entrance  :  (see  pp.  sxv.  &  109.)  The  I-riest,  carried  by  angels, 
brings  in  the  chalice  covered  with  the  aer :  in  his  right  hand, 
he  holds  the  paten,  covered  with  its  veil.  The  door,  out  of  which 
he  comes,  is  that  of  the  prothesis.  The  Deacon,  with  a  taper, 
and  the  stole  marked  with  the  Ter  Sanctus,  bows.  To  the  right, 
an  archimandrite  stands  up  :  by  him  is  S.  Michael :  in  answer  to 
the  prayer,  "  Grant  that  with  our  entrance  may  be  an  entrance 
of  tlie  holy  angels."  In  front  of  the  altar,  the  Priest  is  repre- 
sented again:  he  wears  iha  $toicharion,  or  alb;  over  it  a  plain 
phmlonion,  or  chasuble ;  on  his  left  (by  the  designer's  mistake 
for  his  right)  is  seen  a  part  of  the  cpigonation.  On  the  altar  are 
the  two  tapers:  the  chalice,  covered  with  the  aer ;  the  asterisk 
covered  with  the  veil ;  and  behind,  the  books  of  the  Epistles  and 
Gospels.  The  Great  Entrance,  as  we  shall  see,  is  the  grandest 
piece  of  ritual  in  the  Eastern  Church,  and  mystically  represents 
I  he  Incarnation. 


u-s.Bflfiro/v.Ct  C 


^f^^^M'i 


THE    GREA'l-    ENTRANCE. 


TNijxTurc:- 


THE 

LITURGIES 


OF 


§.  €\)n]BMtm, 


AND 


t'jie  Cjiiirrjj  nf  Blalakr, 


TRANSLATED, 


WITH 


TRODUCTION     AK.D    APPENDICES, 
EEV.    f  Mf^'NEALE,    M.A., 

Warden  of  Sackville  College. 

LONDON :  ^      ' 

.    T.    HAYES,    LYALL   PLACE,    EATON    SQUARE. 

1859. 


TO     THE 

REV.     JOSEPH     HASKOLL,     M.A., 

RECTOR    OF    EAST    BARKWITII 
IN   THE      DIOCESE      OP      LINCOLN, 

THESE    LITUKGIES 
ARE      DEDICATED 
IN      REMEMBRANCE      OP 
A     FRIENDSHIP     OF     TWENTY     YEARS 


PREFACE. 


As  I  have  said  in  the  Introduction  to  my  Edition 
of  the  Liturgies  in  Greek,  it  has  for  many  years 
been  my  desire  to  render  these  most  pure  sources  of 
Eucharistical  Doctrine  accessible  to  all  my  brethren. 
Hitherto  the  whole  of  them  have  not  been  procurable 
in  Greek,  except  with  difficulty,  and  at  a  heavy 
expense  :    in  English,  not  at  all. 

I  had  not,  however,  intended  to  translate  them  ;  but 
the  united  advice  of  all  the  Ecclesiastical  Reviews, 
and  of  many  private  friends,  and  many  Priests  with 
whom  I  was  previously  unacquainted,  has  encouraged 
me  to  undertake  that  task  also  : — and  the  result  is  now 
before  the  reader. 

A  brief  Introduction  is  prefixed ;  but  to  enter,  in 
such  very  narrow  limits,  at  any  satisfactory  length  on 
the  subject,  is  impossible. 

The  reader  who  desires  to  study  it  more  deeply  may 
consult  : — 1.  Mr.  Palmer's  Essays  on  the  Eastern 
Church  :  2.  My  own  Introduction  to  its  History : 
3.  (which  may  easily  be  procured  through  Messrs. 
Williams&  Norgate,)  the  translation  of  M.Mouravieff's 
work  on  the  Eastern  Ritual,  by  Theodore  Ballianus. 
{aitKTtoKoi.i  TTefi  rcZv  Is^wv  ukoKovSiouv  trji;  avoLtokiyirg 
opSoSo^ov  'EKKX.rj(risc$.    Athens  :  Philadelpheus,  1857.) 

The  Translations  in  the  present  volume  are  as 
follows : 

A 


VI  PREFACE. 

S.  Mark]  The   pro-anaplioral  portion,  new  :    the 
V  anaphoral,    slightly    altered    from  my 
S.James  J    Introduction. 

S.  Clement.  The  pro-anaphoral  portion,  new  :  the 
anaphoral,  corrected  from  Dr.  Brett's  Translation. 

S.  Chrysostom     '\Slightly  altered  from  my  Intro- 
The  Prothesis  J     duction. 

The  Malabar  Liturgy — entirely  new. 

I  have  endeavoured,  most  carefully,  to  abstain  in 
my  notes  from  all  polemical  remarks  ;  but  one  observa- 
tion I  should  not  feel  justified  in  omitting.  For  nearly 
twenty  years  these,  and  the  other  early  Liturgies,  have 
been  my  daily  study  :  there  are  very  few  passages  in 
them  which  I  could  not  repeat  by  heart ;  and  scarcely 
any  important  works  on  the  subject  which  I  have  not 
read.  I  may  therefore  claim  some  little  right  to  be 
heard  with  respect  to  them.  And  I  say  most  unhesi- 
tatingly, that ;  while  I  can  conceive  that  some  passages 
in  them  might  be  tortured  into  a  Calvinistic  sense, 
were  sufficient  ingenuity  employed ;  no  ingenuity  can 
make  any  single  clause  even  patient  of  the  theory  of 
equivalence,  which  the  "Opinion"  of  a  Scotch  Bishop 
seems  to  endorse.  If  that  theory  be  true,  the  Eucha- 
ristic  teaching  of  every  Eastern  Liturgy  is  absolutely 
false. 

I  would  conclude  by  praying  that  the  doctrine  of 
these  Liturgies  may  spread  more  and  more  widely 
amongst  us ;  and  that  this  poor  little  effort  of  mine 
may  be  blessed  to  that  end. 

Sacltville  College,  Michaelmas  1859. 


INTRODUCTION. 


I.     Liturgical  Families, 

1.  Primitive  Liturgies  may  be  divided  into  five 
principal  families.  (1.)  That  of  S.James, or  Jerusalem; 
(2.;  That  of  S.  Mark,  or  Alexandria ;  (3.)  That  of 
S.  Thaddeus,  or  the  East ;  ('4.)  That  of  S.  Peter,  or 
Rome;  (5.)  That  of  S.  John,  or  Ephesus. 

2.  That  of  Jerusalem  may  be  divided  into  three 
branches  :  the  Clementine,  Caesarean,  and  Hierosoly- 
mitan.  (^) 

3.  Of  these,  the  Clementine  has  no  branches. 

4.  The  normal  form  of  the  Csesarean  Liturgv  is 
that  of  S.  Basil.  This  on  the  one  hand  branches  out 
into  that  of  iS.  Chrysostom;  on  the  other,  into  the 
Armenian. 

5.  The  norm  of  the  Hierosolymitan  family  is  the 
Liturgy  of  S.  James :  and  this  family  has  three  divisions. 

(1)  In  my  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Holy  Eastern 
Church,  I  had  classed  tlie  Clementine  Liturgy  by  itself;  but  Dr. 
Daniel,  in  his  observations  on  my  book,  teems  to  me  to  have 
show  a  that  it  has  a  very  close  connection  with  the  Hierosolymitan, 
or,  as  he  prefers  to  call  it,  Antiochene. 

a2 


VIU  INTRODUCTION. 

(1.)  Sicilian  S.  James,  as  said  in  that  island  before  the 
Saracen  conquest,  and  partly  assimilated  to  the  Petrine 
Liturgy.  (2.)  S.  Cyril :  where  used  uncertain,  but 
assimilated  to  the  Alexandrian  form.  (3.)  Syriac  S. 
James,  the  source  of  the  largest  number  of  extant 
Liturgies.  They  are  these:  [1.]  Lesser  S.  James. 
[2.]  S.  Clement.  [3.]  S.  Mark.  [4.]  *S.  Bionysius. 
[5.]  S.  Xystus.  [6.]  S.  Ignatius.  [7.]  S.  Peter  I. 
[8.]  S.  Peter  II.  [9  ]  S.  Jidins.  [10.]  S.  John 
Evangelist.  [11.]  S.  Basil.  [12,]  {S.)  Bioscorus. 
[13.]  S.  John  Ch-ysostom  I.  [14.]  All  Apostles. 
[15.]  S.  3Iarutas.  [16.]  S.  Eustathiits.  [17.]  Phild- 
xemtsl.  [18.]  Matthew  the  Shepherd.  [19.]  James 
Baradaeus.  [20.]  James  of  Botna.  [21.]  James 
ofEdessa.  [22.]  Moses  Bar- Cephas.  [23.]  Thomas 
of  Heraclea.  [24.]  Holy  Boctors.  [2-5.]  Philo- 
xenus  II.  [26.]  <S.  John  Chrysostom  II.  [27.] 
Ahu'lfaraj.  [28.]  John  of  Bara.  [29.]  S.Celestine. 
[30.]  John  Bar-Susan.  [31.]  Eleazar  of  Babylon. 
[32.]  John  the  Scribe.  [33.]  John  Maro.  [34.] 
Bionyshis  of  Cardou.  [35.]  Michael  of  Antioch. 
[36.]  Jolin  Bar-Vahib.  [37.]  John  Bar-Maadn. 
[38.]  Bionysins  of  Biarbekr.  [39.]  Philoxenus  of 
Bagdad.  All  these,  from  Syriac  S.  James  inclusive, 
are  Monophysite  Liturgies. 

6.  The  norm  of  the  Alexandrian  family  is  S.  Mark. 
From  this  are  derived  these  Liturgies:  (1.)  S.  Cyril. 
(2.)  S.  Gregory.     (3.)  S.  Basil. 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

From  S.  Basil  finother  family  ST3i'in<rs.  used  in 
Ethiopia,  and  for  the  most  part  very  barbarous.  Tho 
norm  of  this  is  the  Liturgy  of  All  Apostles.  From 
this,  as  from  their  source,  spring  the  followinc;'  Litur- 
gies :  [1.]  S.  John  Evangelist.  [2.]  The  Three 
Hundred  and  Eighteen.  [3.]  S.  Epiphanius.  [4.] 
S.  James  of  Serug.  [o.]  Oar  Lord  Jesus.  [6.] 
(S.)  Dioscorus.  [7.]  S.  Gregory.  [8.]  S.  Mary. 
[9.]   S.  John  Chrysostom. 

There  is  a  bastard  Liturgy  between  Egyptian  S. 
Basil  and  Syriac  S.  James,  called  John  of  Bassora. 

7.  The  Eastern  family  is  much  loss  numerous.  The 
norm  of  this  is  All  Apostles.  From  this  there  spring 
(L)  Theodore  the  Interpreter.  (2.)  Nestorius.  (3.) 
Narses  the  Leper.  (4.)  The  Liturgy  of  31alahar  or 
S.  Thomas.  But  this  last  is  rather  collateral  with, 
than  derived  from.  All  Apostles.  The  first  four  of 
these  are  Nestorian.  The  fifth,  originally  Nestorian,, 
has  since  become  Jacobite. 

8.  The  Petrine  family  has  only  one  Liturgy,  the 
Moman. 

9.  The  Ephesine  family  may  be  divided  into  two 
orders,  (L)  The  Mozarabic.    (2.)  The  Gallican. 

Bxit  springing  from  the  mixture  of  these  -with  the 
Roman,  are  [1.]  The  Amhrosian  Liturgy.  [2.]  The 
Patriarchine,  or  that  used  in  the  province  of  Aquilcia. 

And  these  arc  all. 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

II.     Difference    between    Eastern   and    Western 

Liturgies. 

By  Eastern,  I  mean  those  of 
S.  James, 
S.  Mark, 
S.  Thaddeus, 
S.  John. 

1.  The  Eastern  have,  the.V/estern  have  not,  a  distinct 
invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  which  the 
transmutation  of  the  Elements  is  not  considered  per- 
fected. It  is  true  that  this  has  been  obliterated  from 
the  Mozarabic  rite,  but  there  it  was  originally :  in  the 
Galilean  it  is  still  visible. 

2.  The  Western — and  that  of  S.  John — have  vary- 
ing collects,  as  well  as  epistles  and  gospels— the  others 
have  not. 

3.  The  three  purely  Eastern — S.  James,  S.  Mark, 
and  S.  Thaddeus — have  only  one  preface  for  every 
day  in  the  year. 

4.  The  Mozarabic,  Galilean,  and  Ambrosian,  have 
a  different  one  for  every  festival :  the  Roman  had, 
and  has  several  still. 

III.  Distinctive  marks  of  Oriental  Liturgies. 

These  are  principally  to  be  found  in  the  position  of 
the  intercession  for  quick  and  dead. 


INTRODUCTIGX.  XI 

(1.)  In  tlie  Hierosolymitan  family,  it  is  between 
the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

(2.)  In  the  Alexandrian,  it  is  before  the  Commemo- 
ration of  the  Institution. 

(3.)  In  the  Nestorian,  it  is  between  the  Commemo- 
ration of  Institution  and  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

IV.  Tiie  Order  of  the  Liturgies  themselves. 

1.  Every  Liturgy  may  be  divided  into  two  parts : 

The  Pro-Anaphoral :  and 
The  Anaphoral  portion. 
The  former  extends  to  the  Sursum  corda :  the  latter 
from  thence  to  the  end. 

2.  The  Pro-Anaphoral  portion  is  divided  into 

The  Mass  of  the  Catechumens  :  and 
The  Mass  of  the  Faithful. 

3.  The  Anaphoral  portion  has  these  four  divisions  : 

The  great  Eucharistic  Prayer  : 

Tlie  Consecration : 

The  Intercession  for  quick  and  dead :  and 

The  Communion. 

4.  The  Mass  of  the  Catechumens  consists  of  these 
parts : 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  The  ayioi  fyy\iJt.a.,  or  sanctuary. 

2.  The  altar,  in  the  centre  of  the  chord  of  the  apse. 

3.  The  protJu'sis     ?  which  when  divided,  as  here,  by  walls 

4.  The  diaconicon  $  from  the  bema,  are  called  parabemata. 

5.  The  iconostasis. 

0.  The  tndlus,  or  dome  :  under  it  the  choir. 

7.  The  trapeza,  or  nave,  not  architecturally  divided  from  the  choir. 

8,  The  narthex. 

2.  Every  Eastern  Church  consists  of  four  portions  : 

Bema  or  Sanctuary  : 

Choir : 

Trapeza,  or  Na\'e: 

Narthex,  or  Western  Porch. 
But,  as  in  the  West,  the  sanctuary  and  the  choir 
have  hardly  any  separation,  and  go  together  under 
the  name  of  chancel,  so  in  the  East  the  choir  and 
nave  have  hardly  any  separation,  and  go  together 
under  the  name  of  naos. 


INTRODUCTIOX.  XV 

3.  The  bema  is  separated  from  the  naos  by  a  solid 
screen— the  iconostasis;  so  termed  because  of  the  icons 
on  it. 

This  answers,  not  to  the  rood  screen  of  the  Western, 
but  to  the  altar-rails  of  the  English,  Church.  Its 
doors  are  called  the  Holy  Doors. 

4,  North  of  thf!  altar — there  is  only  one  altar  in  every 
Eastern  Church — is  the  chapel  of  the  prothesis,  with 
the  table  at  which  the  preparation  of  the  Elements 
takes  place.  Thence  the  Little  and  Great  Entrances 
are  made. 

5,  South  of  the  altar  is  the  diaconicon,  skeuophy- 
lakion,  or  sacristy. 

VI.  The  Liturgies  contained  in  the  2)resent  volume 
are  those  of 

S.  James,  S.  Mark, 

S.  Chrysostom,  S.  Clement,  {") 

The  Church  of  Malabar. 

The  Anaphoras  of  the  first  four  have  been  translated 

by  Dr.  Brett ;  the  whole  of  S.  James  by  Dr.  Rattray; 

and  of  S.  Chrysostom  by  Dr.  King  and  Dr.  Covel.    I 

believe  that  the  whole  of  these  Liturgies  has  not  ap- 

(2)  I  am  anxious  to  correct  a  mistake  in  my  preface  to  the  Greek 
edition  of  this  Liturgy,  into  which  I  was  led  by  too  implicitly 
following  an  assertion  of  my  friend  Dr.  Daniel.  It  is  that  the 
expression,  "  cleansing-  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  both  of  the 
flesh  and  spirit,"  is  quoted  seven  times  in  the  Clementine  Liturgy. 
I  ought  to  have  said  that  the  verse,  which  contains  that  express- 
fcion,  is  referred  iofive  times  in  that  Liturgy. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

peared  before  in  English  :  the  Avliole  of  S.  Chrysostom 
and  the  AnajDhorae  of  S.  James  and  S.  Mark  may  be 
found  in  my  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Eastern 
Church.  The  Malabar  Liturgy  is  given  as  a  specimen 
of  the  family  of  S.  Thaddeus,  rather  than  one  of  the 
tiiree  Nestorian  Liturgies,  as  not  less  valuable,  and 
not  havino-  been  before  translated. 

To  these  I  add  the  office  of  the  Prothesis  ;  as  now 
said  all  over  the  Eastern  Church. 

The  Liturgy  of  S.  Chrysostom  is  the  normal 
Liturgy  of  the  Eastern  Church.  That  of  S.  Basil  is 
said  on  all  the  Sundays  in  Lent,  (except  Palm  Sunday,) 
Maundy  Thursday,  Easter  Eve,  the  Vigils  of  Christ- 
mas and  Epiphany,  and  the  Feast  of  S.  Basil  (Jan.L) 
That  of  S.  James  is  said  in  some  of  the  Greek  islands 
on  the  Festival  of  the  Saint.  That  of  S.  Mark  has 
been  obsolete  since  the  time  of  Theodore  Bolsamon. 
This  prelate,  a  complete  Oriental  ultramontane,  Avas 
for  squaring  everything  according  to  "  the  most 
strictest"  rule  of  the  Great  Church;  and  procured  the 
abolition  of  this  Liturgy,  more  venerable  tlian  his  own, 
just  as  Rome  has  abolished,  and  is  still  abolishing,  the 
national  Liturgies  of  other  Churches. 

The  Malabar  Liturgy  I  have  never  been  able  to  sec 
in  the  original ;  and  an  tmadultemted  copy  of  the 
original  does  not  seem  to  exist.  Diligent  enquiry, 
but  in  vain,  was  made  for  it  in  India  by  the  late  Dr. 
Mill.  As  it  is  now^  printed,  it  was  revised  by  the 
Portuguese  Archbishop  of  Goa,  Alexis  de  Menezes,and 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

the  Synod  of  Diamper,  (1599)— a  revision  which,  as 
even  Roman  Liturgists  allow,  shows  utter  ignorance  of 
Oriental  Liturgies.  Raulin,  in  his  edition,  professes 
to  point  out  all  the  alterations  made  by  the  Synod, 
and  to  give,  in  a  note,  the  original;  but  the  least  study 
of  his  work  will  show  that  some  important  changes 
pass  without  the  least  notice  by  him. 

VII.    BIystkal  Interpretation  of  Oriental  Liturgies, 

The  best  key  to  the  mystical  explanation  of 
the  Liturgy  of  S.  Chrysostom  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Commentary  of  Symeon  of  Thessalonica — a  translation 
of  the  latter  part  of  which  here  follows.  This  prelate 
—a  man  of  the  highest  character  for  learning  and 
piety,  and  the  stay  of  the  whole  Eastern  Church  iu 
troublesome  times,— died  in  1429.  To  his  treatise 
should  be  added  that  of  Theodore  of  Andida,  a  writer 
of  uncertain  age,  lirst  published  by  Cardinal  Mai,  in 
the  sixth  vol.  of  his  Nova  Bibliotheca,  in  1855. 

"  The  Bishop  therefore  who  is  about  to  celebrate, 
descending  from  the  throne  in  which  he  has  been 
stationed,  figures  the  condescension  of  God  the  Son 
to  us.   And  having  put  on  the  holy  stole,  (3)  he  figures 

( •)  The  stole,  used  by  Priests  in  the  Eastern  Church,  is  also 
called  epitrachelion  and  horarion,  or  orarion  :  it  differs  in  shape 
from  that  of  the  West.  It  is  merely  a  long  piece  of  silk  or  other 
stuff,  something  more  than  double  the  width  of  the  Western  stole, 
and  with  a  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  jtart,  through  which 
tlie  celebrant  puts  his  head.  As,  however,  it  has  an  embroidered 
seam  down  the  middle,  its  appearance  is  much  the  same  as  that 
to  which  we  are  accustomed. — Symeon  on  the  LUnrijt/. 


XVm  INTRODUCTIOiV. 

the  Lord's  most  holy  Incarnation ;  and  going  out  to 
the  gates  of  the  temple,  His  presence  and  manifesta- 
tion on  earth,  even  till  His  death  and  descent  into 
hell.  This  is  signified  by  the  Priest  going  towards 
the  West  and  as  far  as  the  Church  doors. 

"Now  when  the  holy  Liturgy  is  begun,  which  is 
when  the  Bishop  gives  the  sign — for  no  one  can 
attempt  to  commence  anything  without  him — the 
Priests  within  the  bema  commence  the  prayers,  and 
the  singers  modulate  the  Antiphons  and  divide  them 
into  three  portions,  and  those  things  which  are  taken 
from  the  Psalms :  (-*)  to  these  they  add  the  hymns 
which  pertain  to  the  time  of  grace.  By  the  Psalms,  the 
prediction  of  the  Incarnation  of  the  Word  to  those  of 
old  time  is  set  forth  :  by  the  hymnody  which  foUowS; 
the  perfect  completion  of  grace  is  typified  to  the  by- 
standers, and  the  Son  of  God  incarnate,  and  all  the 
things  which  He  worked  for  our  sakes.  Wherefore 
also,  first  of  all,  we  honour  her  who  virginally  bare 
Him,  and  beseech  her  mediation  for  us,  saying  :  J3i/ 
the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God,  O  Saviour, 
hear  us.  Then,  commemorating  the  Saints,  who, 
agonising  for  the  mystery  of  faith,  died  a  holy  death, 
vre  beseech  their  supplications  also ;  and  last  of  all, 
venerating  Christ,  the  author  and  finisher  of  onr 
salvation,  we  cry  out  with  a  lend  voice,  Save  us,   O 

(*)  The  three  Antiphons  of  the  Constautinopolitan  rite  will  be 
seen  in  the  Liturgy  of  S.  Chrysostom,  where  an  explanation  of 
them  is  given. 


INTRODUCTIOX.  XIX 

Son  of  God.  (5)  But  when  the  Bishop  has  finished 
his  holy  prayers  without  the  bema,  ihe  Deacons  stand 
by  him,  who  typify,  not  only  the  Apostles,  but  also 
the  Angels,  who  minister  also  in  the  mysteries  of 
Christ.  But  when  the  Priests  within  the  bema  have 
also  finished  their  own  prayers,  and  come  forth,  the 
descent  of  the  holy  Angels,  which  took  place  in  the 
Ascension  of  Christ,  is  signified.  And  when  the 
torches  are  borne  forth,  and  tlie  Deacons  advance  by 
two  and  two,  and  the  Holy  Gospel  is  carried  in  pro- 
cession, and  the  Bishop,  supported  on  either  side  by 
Deacons,  advances,  and  the  other  Priests  follow 
behind,  and  sing  out  clearly,  0  come  let  us  worsJiip 
Christ,  and  the  acclamations  of  good  wishes  to  the 
Bishop  resound,  and  the  Deacon  after  the  prayer  of 
the  Entrance,  while  he  holds  the  Gospel  in  his  hands, 
exclaims :  Wisdom;  stand  tqj  :  (^)  the  Resurrection  and 
Ascension  of  the  Saviour  is  shadowed  forth.  For  the 
Deacon,  while  he  thus  cries  out,  announces  the  Resur- 
rection of  Christ  ;  and  the  choir  of  Priests  and 
Deacons,  as  we  said  before,  typify  the  Apostles  present 
with  the  Lord  and  beholdins'  Him,  and  the  most  holy 
Angels.  But  the  Bishop  is  a  type  of  the  Lord  Him- 
self made  manifest  to  the  disciples,  and  taken  up  from 

(5)  The  reader  is  recommended  to  follow  the  Liturgy  of  S. 
Chrysostom,  as  given  below,  •\vhile  he  reads  the  explanation  of 
SymeoD,  comparing  it  at  the  same  time  with  the  ground  plan  of 
kS.  Theodore,  above. 

CO  This  refers  to  the  ceremonies  of  the  Little  Ei.trance,  of 
which  more  at  length  hereafter. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 


eartli  to  heaven.  Wherefore,  as  ^ve  liave  said,  the 
whole  of  the  exterior  naos  is  a  type  of  earth  ;  the  most 
holy  berna  represents  heaven.  Wherefore,  as  David 
also  prophecies,  when  the  Loud  ascended,  the  Angels 
assisted  in  his  triumph ;  and  cried  out  to  them  tliat 
were  above,  Lift  up  your  doors,  and  they  named  Him 
King  of  Glory  and  Lord,  and  confessed  Him  The 
Mighty.  Thus  too  doth  the  Church,  while  she  honors 
the  celebrant  entering  with  the  pomp  of  a  procession 
into  the  Holy  of  Holies;  and  the  holy  doors  of  tlie 
bema  shut  before  that  procession  enters,  and  opened 
that  it  may  enter,  signify  the  same  thing. 

But  when  the  celebrant  has  entered  and  has  censed 
the  holy  table  around,  the  advent  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
is  signified  by  him.  For  the  Spirit  came  to  us  from 
heaven,  when  Christ  went  up  into  heaven.  Further- 
more, the  Bishop,  signing  the  Gospel  crosswise  by  a 
certain  double  taper,  dikerion,  typifies  the  illumina- 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


tion  brought  to  pass  both  in  heaven  and  earth  by  the 
Incarnation  of  Jesus  in  His  two  natures.  For  by  the 
Incarnation  of  tlie  Word  of  God,  He  not  only  gave 
light  to  men,  but  also  to  the  Angels  . 

The  Trisagion  which  is  forthwith  said,  manifests 
the  mystery  of  the  Trinity;  which  the  Incarnation  of 
one  person  of  the  Trinity  manifested  to  men  ;(7)  and 
also  the  sympathy  and  union  of  Angels  and  men. 
Wherefore  also  it  is  sung  within  the  bema  by  the 
Priests,  and  without  it  by  the  clerks  and  laity  :  for  one 
Church  of  Angels  and  men  hath  been  formed  through 
Christ.  It  is  this  which  the  Pontiff  proclaims,  while 
he  signs  the  Gospel  crosswise  with  a  three-headed 
taper,  (trikerion,)  and  shows  that  the  preaching  of 


-\.' 


C')  The  expression  "Oneof  theTiiiNiTY,"  is  not  used  accident- 
ally by  Symeon,  but  is  a  profession  of  the  faith  of  the  writer 
with  respect  to  the  phrase  so  much  controverted  in  the  Mono- 
physite  discussions,  "  One  of  the  Trinity  suffered  for  man." 


XXll  INTRODUCTIOy. 

the  Trinity  is  contained  in  the  same,  and  prajs  that 
by  it  we  may  be  confirmed  and  stablished. 

But  also  Avhile  he  advances  to  the  divine  syn- 
thvonus,  Q^)  which  typifies  the  session  of  Christ  at  the 
Right  Hand  of  the  Father;  and  then  blesses  the 
people  crosswise  with  the  trikerion,  he  assures  us  of 
the  sanctification  which  is  through  the  Trinity,  and 
reminds  us  that  Christ,  having  ascended  into  heaven, 
sent  down  upon  us  the  splendour  of  the  Trinity,  typi- 
fied by  the  light,  and  the  blessing.  And  sitting  down 
in  the  syiithronus,  where  he  is  a  type  of  Christ,  and 
where  he  has,  as  his  fellow-assessors,  his  brother 
Bishops  and  Priests,  who  represent  the  figure  and  the 
similitude  of  the  Apostles,  he  gives  peace  to  all ;  and 
this  is  a  symbol  of  Christian  union.  For  it  is  Christ, 
saith  Paul,  Who  hath  put  an  end  to  enmity  in  His 
Flesh,  and  hath  made  both  one,  both  things  in  heaven 
and  things  in  earth.  Then  follovrs  the  lection  of  the 
Apostolic  words,  which  allegorises  the  mission  of  the 
Apostles  to  the  nations.  And  the  Bishops  and  Priests 
sit  while  these  are  read,  but  the  Deacons  do  not ; 
because  the  former  also  possess  the  grace  of  the 
Apostolate.      Then    follows    the    hymn    Alleluia,  (9) 


(8)  The  sjnthronns  is  the  seat  in  the  depth  of  the  Eastern  apse, 
in  the  centre  of  which  the  Bishop  sat  with  his  iace  westwaid 
towards  the  altar, — the  altar  itself  occupying  the  central  position 
in  the  chord  of  that  apse, — and  having  his  Clergy  on  his  right  and 
left  hand. 

(°)  See  the  note  on  this  Alleluia  in  the  Liturgy  of  S.  Chrysoetom 
between  the  Epistle  and  Gospel. 


INTKODUCTION.  ^-"^"' 

which  manifests  the  praise  of  God,  and  the  advent  of 
the  Divine  grace,  which  is  the  lection  of  the  Gospei. 
Now  this  lection  sets  fortli  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
throuc^hout  the  whole  world,  which  was  brought  to 
pass  after  the  Ascension  of  the  Lord,  by  the  hands  of 
His  Disciples.  Wherefore  also,  we  first  read  the 
Epistle,  then  the  Gospel ;  because  the  Disciples  were 
first  invigorated  and  sent  forth,  and  afterwards,  per- 
forming their  circuit  throughout  the  world,  preached 
the  Gospel.  And  before  the  Gospel,  incense  is  offered 
on  account  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
by  means  of  the  Gospel  was  given  to  the  whole 
world. 

But  while  the  Gospel  is  being  read,  the  Bishop  lays 
aside  his  omophorion,  (lo)  thereby  making  profession 
of  his  service  to  the  Lord.  For  since  it  is  the 
Lord  Who  is  represented  as  speaking  by  the  Gospel, 
and  is,  as  it  were.  Himself  present,  the  Bishop  at  that 
time  ventures  not  to  be  arrayed  with  the  symbol  of  His 
Incarnation— I  mean  the  omophorion  ;  but  taking  it 
off  from  his  shoulders  he  gives  it  to  the  Deacon,  Avho 
holds  it  folded  in  his  right  hand,  himself  standing 
near  the  Bishop,  and  preceding  the  holy  gifts.  He 
also  holds  the  trikerion  in  his  hand  :  and  this  signifies 
that  in  the  world  to  come,  Jesus,  Who  was  Incarnate 
and  wounded  for  us,  and  being  one  of  the  Trinity 

(1")  This  oraophoiion,  which  is  worn  by  every  Eastern  Bishop, 
resembles  the  LiUiu  pallium,  except  that  it  is  broader  and  tied 
round  the  neck  in  a  knot. 


^^1^  INTRODUCTION. 

shining  upon  us  with  the  rays  of  Godhead,  will  be 
manifestly  revealed  to  all.  Then  the  Pontiff,  descend- 
ing from  the  synthronus,  and  after  the  Gospel  and  the 
prayer  for  the  Emperors,  blessing  the  people  with  the 
trikerion,  makes  manifest  that  the  pious  empire  and 
the  priestliood  exists  by  means  of  the  Gospel,  and  prays 
that  they  may  remain  by  the  grace  of  the  Trinity. 

And  now,  approaching  the  altar,  he  begins  the 
work  of  prayers,  manifesting  himself  to  be  the 
minister  of  the  mystery.  And  forthwith  the  cate- 
chumens are  dismissed,  and  the  faithful  are  exhorted 
to  remain ;  because  that  moment  represents  the  season 
of  the  end  of  the  Avorld.  "  For,"  saith  he,  "  the 
Gospel  must  first  be  preached  throughout  all  the 
world,  and  then  shall  the  end  be."  And  again  he 
saith,  "He  shall  send  forth  His  Angels,  and  they' 
shall  sever  the  wicked  from  the  good."  Thus  also  the 
Church  doth  when  she  commands  the  catechumens  to 
depart,  and  the  faithful  alone  to  remain.  Whence 
also  we  may  learn  how  careful  tlie  foithful  ought  to 
be  that  they  communicate  not  with  them  with  Avhom 
there  ought  to  be  no  communion  ;  and  tJiis  is  more 
particularly  the  duty  of  Priests.  For  if  it  is  unlawful 
to  associate  in  prayer,  how  much  more  in  the  Sacrifice? 
Neither  ought  they  to  receive  the  oblations  for  the 
sacrifice  of  those  faithful  who  are  open  and  notorious 
sinners,  but  first  to  require  from  them  penitence? 
For  mutual  communion  arises  from  the  oblations  that 
are  brought  to  the  altar  ;  and  it  i^  not  meet  that  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

vm worthy  should  partake  in  the  sacrifice.  And  when 
the  Divine  aifts  are  about  to  be  offered,  the  Pontiff 
first  washes  his  hands  before  all,  thereby  manifesting 
his  purity  and  irreprehensibleness  in  this  hierurgy ; 
and  that  it  is  right  to  approach  that  which  is  so  pure 
without  any  manner  of  pollution,  so  far  as  is  possible 
for  man,  and  thus  to  minister  in  those  most  pure 
mysteries. 

But  the  procession,  after  these  things,  of  the  Divine 
gifts,  is  with  great  pomp  of  Readers,  Deacons,  and 
Priests,  with  the  lamps  and  holy  vessels  preceding 
and  following  :  (^i)  because  this  symbolises  the  last 
Advent  of  Christ,  when  He  shall  come  with  glory. 
Whence  the  omophorion  marked  with  the  Cross  goes 
before,  v/hich  sets  forth  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
which  will  appear  from  heaven,  and  the  Son  of  Man 
Himself  And  after  this  follow  the  Deacons  in  order, 
symbolising  the  ranks  of  Angels  ;  and  this  also  the 
Fans,  (^-)   as   they  are  called,    set   forth,   which    S. 


(!')  That  is  the  Great  Entrance,  for  which  see  page  109;  and 
also  the  frontispiece. 

('-)  These  Fans  are  a  not  unimportant  part  of  the  pkte  of  an 
Oriental  Church ;  they  are  now  generally  made  of  silver,  and  in 
the  shape  of  the  lieads  and  wings  of  cherubim.  The  Clementine 
Liturgy,  (see  page  77)  orders  them  to  be  made  of  silk  or  peacock's 
feathers,  or  some  other  light  material:  they  were  originally 
intended  to  prevent  flies  and  the  like  insects  from  settling  on  the 
Holy  Mysteries,  and  in  process  of  time  came  to  signify  mysti- 
cally the  vibration  of  the  wings  of  the  Seraphim  before  the  throne 
of  God.  Under  the  name  of  Flabella  or  ]\Iuscarla,  they  were 
employed  in  early  Western  ritual.  Ilildebert  of  Le  Mans  has  an 
elegant  and  playful  letter  to  a  friend  who  presented  him  with  a 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION'. 

Dionysius  names  wings.  Then  come  tliey  who  cany 
the  Holy  Gifts,  after  whom  follow  the  rest,  and 
they  Avho  bear  on  their  head  the  holy  veil,  which 
represents  the  veil  that  was  wrapped  about  the  Body 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.  These  then,  going  round  the 
Temple  processionally,  and  praying  for  the  people, 
enter  in  to  the  altar,  and  all  of  them  pray  for  the 
Pontiff  5  and  they  give  heed  to  no  other  prayer,  but 
only  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  Now  all  these  things 
teach  that,  in  the  end  of  the  world,  after  the  departure 
of  the  wicked,  when  the  Saviour  shall  have  appeared, 
there  shall  be  no  other  heritage  for  the  faithful,  save 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  Now  Christ  Himself  is  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  and  the  contemplation  of  His  dis- 
pensation :  His  having  been  humbled  even  to  death 
His  having  been  sacrificed  for  us,  to  behold  that  sac- 
rificed and  divine  and  quickening  Body,  manifesting 
its  wounds — the  Body  That  indeed  tasted  of  deatli, 
but  is  the  earnest  to  us  of  victory  over  death  ;  the 
Body  which  bestows  on  us,  out  of  its  wounds,  immor- 
tality and  life  and  the  Beatific  Vision  with  the  Angels, 

pair.  S.  Udalric,  in  his  constitutions  of  Cluny,  book  ii 
chap.  29,  thus  writes  :  "  And  one  of  the  Deacons,  of  whom  there 
always  ought  to  be  two,  shall  stand  with  a  fan  near  the  Priest, 
from  the  time  that  flies  begin  to  be  troublesome,  till  the  end  of  the 
service,  that  he  may  drive  them  away  from  the  sacrifice  and 
fi'om  the  altar."  Durandus  thus  writes,  iv.  35 — 8  :  "  But  lest 
flies  should  come  and  spoil  the  sweetness  of  the  ointment,  that  is, 
lest  troublesome  thoughts  should  arise  and  destroy  the  devotion 
of  prayer,  they  are  to  be  driven  away  by  the  fan  of  tlie  spirit. 
And  to  signify  this,  in  summer  time,  a  material  fan  should  be 
used  while  the  secreta  is  being  said." 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVU 

and  food  and  drink,  and  life  and  light,  tlie  veryBread 
of  Life,  the  True  Light,  eternal  life,  Christ  Jesus. 
Wherefore  this  entrance  symbolises,  at  the  same  time, 
both  the  Second  Advent  of  Chiust  and  His  sepulture: 
for  it  is  He,  as  we  have  said  before.  Who  will  be  our 
Beatific  Vision  in  the  life  to  come.  Then  all  the 
faithful,  as  is  meet,  fall  down  before  the  Priests, 
partly  as  desiring  their  prayers,  and  to  be  remembered 
in  their  hierurgy,  and  partly  venerating  the  DivinQ 
gifts.  For  although  they  have  not  yet  been  sancti- 
fied, yet  they  have  been  dedicated  to  God  in  the 
prothesis ;  and  the  Priest  there  presented  them  to 
God,  and  besought  that  they  might  be  received  upon 
the  heavenly  altar.  Although  then  their  sanctification 
is  not  yet  complete,  yet  they  are  prepared  for  com- 
pleteness, and  are  dedicated  to  God,  and  an  antitype 
of  the  Lord's  Body  and  Blood.  If  then  we  attribute 
honour  and  adoration  to  holy  images,  how  much  more 
do  these  gifts  which,  as  the  great  Basil  says,  are  the 
antitypes  of,  and  are  brought  in  to  the  end  that  they  may 
become,  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ.  {}^)  .... 
And  the  people  saith  not  Kyrie  Eleison,  but.  For 
many  years,  O  Lord  :  asking,  as  it  were,  that  he 
should   proceed   prosperously   in   his   hierurgy,   and 

('")  Symeon  is  replying  to  tiie  objections  brought  by  Latin 
writers  agains.t  this  aiitici])ative  adoration,  which  is  common,  as 
we  sliall  tee,  to  all  the  Eastern  Communions,  heterodox  as  well  as 
Catholic,  and  which  is  even  defended  by  many  Roman  writers, 
fcfoine  sentences  in  the  text  which  dilate  on  this  subject  ar 
omitted. 


XXVIU  INTRODUCTION. 

should  continue  his  sacrificial  functions  for  a  long 
time.  When  he  has  entered  in,  the  doors  are  shut ; 
because  it  is  not  fitting  that  the  Mystery  should  be 
beheld  by  all,  but  only  by  those  who  have  been 
invested  with  the  priesthood.  Furthermore,  in  the 
same  way  that  there  is  order  and  rank  in  the  blessed 
Angels :  for  they  that  are  highest  enjoy  the  Beatific 
Vision  without  any  intermediation,  the  second  rank 
through  the  first,  (i*)  and  the  third  through  the 
second,  as  Dionysius  (i^),  endowed  with  heavenly 
wisdom,  teaches,  so  also  is  the  case  in  the  Church. 
The  Pontiff  approaches  the  Divine  altar  without 
any  intermediary ;  the  Priests  and  other  ecclesias- 
tics, by  means  of  him.  And  by  the  Priests  and  the 
Ministers,  the  people  is  admitted  to  a  participation  in 
the  tremendous  Communion  and  the  sacred  hymns.  • 
But  when,  after  the  first  set  of  prayers,  the  Creed 
has  been  recited,  comes  the  Kiss  of  Peace,  because 
by  the  true  confession  of  the  Trinity,  and  of  the 
One  of  the  Trinity  That  was  Incarnate,  Ave  are 
united  with  each  other,  and  that  confession  associates 
us  with  the  Angels.  And  because  we  ought  to  love 
each  other,  since  Christ  became  an  oblation  through 
love,  and  whoever  is  about  to  communicate,  ought  to 
present  himself  without  any  feeling  of  anger ;  and 


(1*)  Seo  this  idea  worked  out  with  greater  fulness  in  the  Liturgy 
of  Joseph  Bar-Vahih  :  Renaudot,  torn.  ii.  p.  525. 

(1°)  The  writer  is  of  course  referring  to  the  Treatise  of  pseudo- 
Dionysius  the  Arcopagite  on  the  Heavenly  Hierarchy. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

because  all,  in  the  world  to  come,  are  in  union  with 
each  other,  and  no  one  there  can  be  an  enemy.  But 
they  keep  the  sacred  veil  over  the  gifts  until  the  holy 
Creed  is  finished  ;  because  we  must  first  make  a  true 
and  sincere  confession  about  the  Lord,  before  we  can 
behold  Him  without  any  veil.  After  this,  the  Pontiff 
who  is  to  celebrate  approaches  the  altar,  and  praises 
the  works  of  God,  and  giving  thanks  for  all,  associates 
himself  with  the  Angels,  and  vociferates  with  them 
the  triumphal  hymn,  the  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  :  and  the 
people  also  recite  it,  typifying  the  equality  of  peace 
which  we  shall  hereafter  enjoy  with  the  Angels,  and 
our  union  with  them.  Then  the  Pontiff  having  praised 
the  greatest  of  the  works  of  God,  the  Incarnation  of 
the  Only-Begotten,  and  again  the  greatest  act  of  His 
dispensation.  His  Death  for  us,  goes  on  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Mysteries,  and  utters  the  holy 
words,  the  same  which  our  Lord  used  when  Himself 
sacrificing.  Then,  having  given  thanks  for  all  things, 
and  offering  the  gifts  on  account  of  all,  he  invokes 
upon  himself,  and  upon  the  Mysteries  laid  on  the 
altar,  the  divine  grace  of  the  Spirit.  By  which, 
having  accomplished  the  rite  by  the  seal  of  the  Cross, 
and  the  invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  forthwith 
beholds  the  living  Jesus  lying  before  him,  and  Him 
in  His  very  essence,  being  truly  the  Bread  and  the 
Ciij).  For  His  is  that  saying,  This  Bread  is  My 
Body;  and  His  again  is  this  saying,  That  which  is  in 
the  cup  is  My  Blood.    And  the  sacrifice  for  the  ^hole 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

world,  and  the  common  propitiation,  and  the  living 
delicacy,  and  the  infinite  joy,  and  the  kingdom  of  the 
heavens,  and  the  only  essential  good,  is  set  before  all 
on  the  Divine  table ;  wherefore,  also  the  celebrant 
prays  with  the  greater  boldness  on  behalf  of  all. 
For  he  takes  confidence  when  he  beholds  Him  Who 
is  the  patient  Lover  of  men,  lying  before  him  a 
sacrifice  ;  and  he  offers  praise  and  makes  supplication 
for  all,  and  remembers  those  that  are  absent,  and 
more  especially  the  Maiden  Mother  of  God,  v/ho 
virginaliy  bare  Him.  Testifying  also  iu  this  how 
we  are  one  with  the  Saints,  and  by  this  sacrifice  are 
partakers  with  them,  and  that  they,  having  boldness 
with  Him  Who  loves  and  is  loved,  have  the  power  to 
reconcile  and  nnite  us  with  Him.  At  last,  having 
exhorted  lis  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  to  praise  our. 
God,  and  having  called  down  upon  us  the  mercies  of 
our  great  God  Jks'js  Christ,  He  leads  us  up  to  our 
adoption  by  our  heavenly  Father,  and  prays  that  we, 
being  purged  from  sin  by  Him  Who  is  His  Son 
according  to  nature,  may  become  His  sons  according 
to  grace;  and  that  Ave  may  be  able  rightly  to  call 
Him  our  Father,  Who  is  the  Father  of  heaven. 
And  this  is  the  sign  of  the  union  in  the  future  world, 
and  of  our  being  united  to  God,  through  the  Only- 
Begotten  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Whence  the  Pon- 
tiff, having  prayed  for  peace  and  returned  thanks, 
calls  upon  Jesus  that  He  would  make  him  par- 
taker of  the  Holy  Mysteries,  that  the  rest  may  be 


liNTRODUCTIOX.  XXxi 

counted  worthy  to  become  partakers  of  them  through 
him. 

When  he  has  finished  the  Liturgy,  and  comes  to  the 
Communion,  he  again  assumes  the  omophorion,  mani- 
festing that,  before  this,  he  was  one  of  the  ministers, 
and  was  afraid  to  put  upon  himself  that  holy  garment. 
But  when  the  work  is  accomplished,  and  he  goes  on 
to  elevate  the  Bread  and  to  divide  it  into  parts,  and  to 
receive  it  himself  and  distribute  it  to  others,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  he  should  put  on  all  the  sacred  symbols  cf 
his  dignity ;  and  since  the  omophorion  is  the  principal 
vest  of  a  Pontiff,  he  necessarily  assumes  that,  and  in 
that  is  partaker  of  the  most  divine  Things.  Having, 
therefore,  put  it  on,  and  having  made  the  elevation, 
and  having  proclaimed  the  Holy  Things  for  Holy 
Persons,  he  invites  all  holy  persons  to  that  divine  and 
living  Food  of  the  Holy  Table.  And  the  people  with 
one  mind  cry  out.  One  holy.  One  Lord,  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  And  this,  as  Paul 
saith,  shall  be  preached  in  the  Last  Day,  when  every 
knee  shall  be  bowed  to  Jesus,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father.  Hence  then,  the  common  union 
of  all  the  faithful  is  published,  and  the  consent  of  all 
concerning  the  preaching  of  the  Incarnate  Son  of  God, 
Who  shall  reign  over  all,  and  of  His  Kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end,  as  it  is  written.  But  the  answer  made 
to  the  Holy  Things  for  Holy  Persons,  namely.  There  is 
One  Holy,  &:c.,  first  signifies  to  us  the  essential  sanctity 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

of  God  Himself,  and  tliat  from  Him  is  the  sanctifica- 
tion  of  all  things  that  are  hallowed.  And  it  is,  as  it 
were,  an  expression  of  humility  ;  as  if  we  said.  Who 
of  us  is  holy,  or  who  of  ns  is  pure?  One  only  is  holy 
One  only  is  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  will  of 
His  mercy  sanctify  ns. 

Now  the  elevation  of  the  Bread  sets  forth  to  us  the 
elevation  of  Jesus  on  the  Cross  ;  wherefore  also  the 
cup  itself  lies  before  our  eyes  containing  the  Blood 
and  Water  which  flowed  from  His  Holy  Side.  The 
bread  then  he  divides  into  four  parts,  and  places  them 
crosswisCj  and  in  this  he  sees  Jesus  crucified.  Nor 
can  there  be  any  greater  spectacle  than  the  vision  of 
the  Most  High  God  humbled  for  our  sakes.  Then 
taking  the  upper  portion,  and  with  it  making  the  sign 
of  the  Cross,  he  dips  it  in  the  chalice,  and  makes  the 
union  of  the  mysteries  ;  and  then  he  pours  the  warm 
water  into  the  cup.  Q^)  And  this  he  does  to  signify 
that  the  Lord's  Body,  even  when  dead,  and  when 
the  Divine  Soul  was  separated  from  it,  still  re- 
mained possessed  of  its  quickening  powers :  the 
Divinity  never  being  separated  from  it,  as  neither  any 
of  the  energies  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  Since  then  warm 
water  affords  by  its  heat  a  type  of  life,  it  is  tlien 
employed  in  the  time  of  Communion  that  when  our 
lips  touch  the  chalice  and  participate  in  the  Blood, 
we  mav  be  so  affected  as  if  we  received  it  from  that 


(16)     See  all  these  rites  more  fully  explained  at  page  V21. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIU 

quickening  side.  There  are  other  reasons  also,  and 
that  of  marvellous  depth,  assigned  by  writers  far 
superior  to  ourselves  ;  but  that  which  we  have  men- 
tioned may  suffice  for  us.  For  we  may  understand 
from  the  words  that  accompany  the  injection  of 
warm  water,  that  this  which  we  have  mentioned  is 
the  intention  of  the  Church.  For  he  saith,  "The 
fervour  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  And  a  still  clearer 
proof  is,  that  this  admixture  also  takes  place  in  the 
Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified.(i'')  For  there  would  be 
no  use  in  this,  were  the  reason  of  the  rite  any  other  than 
that  we  have  assigned ;  seeing  that  in  the  previous 
Liturgy  it  had  already  been  mixed  with  the  Gifts.  But 
the  Pontiff,  dividing  the  Bread  into  many  particles, 
intimates  in  that  action  the  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ. 
For  it  is  written.  He  took  bread  and  brake  and  gave 
to  His  disciples.  He  first  then  Himself  communi- 
cates in  the  Bread,  and  participates  in  the  tremendous 
Chalice.  For  no  one  else  administers  it  to  him,  ex- 
cept it  be  some  one  of  his  own  rank,  namely  another 
Pontiff".  Then  he  imparts  the  Communion  to  all 
the  rest,  who  kiss  his  hand  and  cheek,  by  which  he 
proclaims  the  communion  of  the  Body  of  Jesus,  even 
in  the  future  world,  which  shall  be  for  ever  and  ever. 
But  the  hand  and  cheek  receive  the  kiss — the  former 


(")  The  Liturgy  of  the  Presanctified,  or  of  S.  Gregory,  is 
employed  by  the  whole  Eastern  Clmrch,  and  has  been  so  at  least 
since  the  time  of  the  Council  in  Trullo,  on  every  day  of  Lent 
except  the  Saturdays,  the  Sundays,  the  Annunciation,  and  Maundy 
Thursday. 


XXXvi  INTRODUCTION. 

forth,  and  the  uppermost  part  has  been  cut  out  and  has 
been  consecrated.  This,  after  being  signed  with  the 
spear,  (21)  and  hallowed  by  the  divine  words  said  over 
it,  is  distributed  instead  of  the  tremendous  Gifts  to 
those  who  have  not  communicated.  Which,  when  the 
Pontiff  has  done,  and  has  prayed  over  the  people,  he 
puts  an  end  to  the  Liturgy.  .  .  .  ("2) 

(21)  For  an  explanation  of  the  spear,  by  the  means  of  which 
the  Lamb  is  cut  out  and  stabbed,  see  the  office  of  prothesis,  at 
the  end  of  the  book.  The  oblation  serves  two  uses  :  the  seal  or 
Lamb  stamped  with  IC  XC  NIKA  serves  for  the  Sacrament ; 
the  remaining  part,  as  here,  for  the  antidoron. 

(22)  The  rest  of  the  treatise  is  taken  up  by  the  author's  apology 
and  by  a  few  remarks  on  the  Prothesis,  wliich  will  better  be  given 
under  that  rite. 


THE    DIVINE    LITURGY 


OF 


K     SU\[h 


The  Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Peoj^le.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Pray. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy.  Lord,  have  mercy. 
Lord,  have  mercy. 

Priest.  We  yield  Thee  thanks,  we  yield  Thee  exx-eed- 
ing  thanks,  O  Lord  our  God,  Father  of  our  Lord 
and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  all  things, 
and  through  all  things,  and  in  all  things  :  for  that 
Thou  hast  sheltered,  assisted,  defendeil,  and  hast 
brought  us  through  the  past  time  of  our  life,  and  hast 
guided  us  to  this  hour,  vouchsafing  again  to  set  before 
Thee,  in  Thy  holy  place,  us  who  ask  pardon  of  oui- 
sins,  and  propitiation  for  all  Thy  people.  And  we 
pray  and  beseech  Thee,  O  Lover  of  men,  O  good  God, 
give  us  to  accomplish  (^)  this  holy  day  (-)  and  all  the 
time  of  our  life  sinlessly,  with  all  joy,  l>calth,  safety, 
and  with  all  sanctification  and  Thy  fear.  But  all  envy, 
all  fear,  all  temptation,  every  Satanic  operation,  every 

(')  I  know  not  but  tliat  the  word  i-rritixurxi  may  liere  partly 
retain  its  religious  sijrnification,  "  to  otier  us  a  suciitice:'"  thus, 
^Eliau  in  his  Various  History:  Ka,i  xmS-'  tKuirrov  ito;  l<rtriXovv 
uiiTu.    (Lib.  12,  cap.  Gl  ) 

(")  It  is  a  mistake  to  concliule  from  this  expression  that  this 
Liturgy  was  only  used  on  the  siunday  ;  since  wo  know  from  the 
replies  of  Timotiiens,  Patriarch  ot  Alexandria,  (a.d.  ^80 — 380,) 
that  it  was  said  daily. 

B 


plot  of  wicked  men,  repel  from  us,0  GoD,an{lfromThy 
holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church.     That  which  is 
good  and  profitable,  do  Thou  supply  to  us  :  if  we  have 
at  all  sinned  against  Thee  in  word  or  deed,  or  by 
thought,  do  Thou,  as  good  and  the  Lover  of  men, 
vouchsafe  to  overlook  it,  and  forsake  not  us,  O  God, 
who  put  our  trust  in  Thee,  nor  lead  us   into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one,  and  from  his 
works,  through  the  grace  and  pity  and  benignity  of 
Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  :  (aloud)  through  Wliom 
and  with  Whom,  be  to  Thee  the  glory  and  the  might, 
in  Thine  all-holy  and  good  and  life-giving  Spirit, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 
People.  Amen. 
Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 
People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Deacon.  Pray  for  the  king. 

People    Lord,  have  mercy.     Lord,  have  mercy. 
Lord,  have  mercy. 

Priest.  Master,  Lord,  and  God,Father  of  ourLoRD 
and  God  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  we  beseech  and 
supplicate  Thee  that  Thou  wouldest  perpetually  keep 
our  king  in  peace  and  fortitude  and  righteousness. 
Subject  to  him,  O  God,  every  enemy  and  adversary  : 
lay  hand  upon  the  shield  and  buckler,  and  stand  up  to 
help  him.  Grant  to  him,  O  God,  victories,  and  that 
he  may  be  peaceably  disposed  towards  us,  and  towards 
Thy  holy  Name.  (3)     That  we  also  in   the  tranquility 

(^)  This  is  a  clear  proof  that  this  prayer  was  composed  before 
the  beginning  of  the  great  Tentli  Persecution  j  during  •which  it 
would  have  been  differently  worded,  and  after  which,  it  would 
have  been  inappropriate.  In  fact  there  is  no  doubt  that  these 
three  prayers  are  of  the  most  remote  antiquity;  and  this  par- 
ticular clause,  with  its  singularly  crabbed  construction,  may,  not 
improbably,  contain  the  original  words  of  the  Apostle. 


of  his  days,  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty,  (■*)  through  the  grace  and 
mercies  and  benignity  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  : 
(aloud)  through  Whom  and  with  Whom,  be  to  Thee  the 
glory  and  the  might,  in  Thine  all-holy  and  good  and 
life-giving  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Pray  for  the  Pope  and  the  Bishop.  (^) 

People.  Lord,  have  mei'cy.     Lord,  have  mercy. 
Lord,  have  mercy. 

Priest.  Master,  Lord,  and  God,  the  Almighty, (^) 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  we  beseech  and  supplicate  Thee,  O  Lover  of 
men,  O  good  God,  preserving  our  most  holy  and 
blessed  Pontiff,  the  Pope  N.,  and  the  most  sacred 
Bishop  N.,  preserve  them  to  us  peacefully  many 
years,  executing  the  holy  Archpriesthood  entrusted  by 
Thee  to  them  according  to  Thy  holy  and  blessed  word, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth,  with  all  orthodox 
Bishops,  Priests,  Deacons,  Sub-deacons,  Readers, 
Singers,  and  laymen,  with  the  whole  fulness  of  Thy 
holy   and   only  Catholic    Church,  granting  to  them 

(^)  Notice  the  coincidence  of  these  expressions,  with  those  in 
the  First  Epistle  to  Timothy ;  and  remember  that  it  is  quite  as 
likely  that  the  Apostle  was  quoting  from  the  Liturgy,  as  the 
Liturgy  from  the  Apostle. 

( ^)  By  the  Pojie  is  of  course  meant  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandria, 
Pope  being  his  specific  title,  as  Patriarch  was  that  of  the  Metro- 
politan ofAutioch,  and  Archbishop  that  of  him  of  Constantinople, 
Probably  the  original  bidding  prayer  was  simply, — Pray  for  the 
Bishop. 

('^)  I  take  the  epithet  by  itself,  as  more  in  accordance  with  the 
structure  of  the  commencement  of  the  second  prayer. 

ii2 


peace  and  health  and  salvation.  And  their  prayers 
which  they  make  for  us,  and  we  for  them,  receive,  U 
Lord,  into  Thy  holy  and  heavenly  and  reasonable 
altar.  And  every  enemy  of  Thy  holy  Church  subdue 
speedily  under  their  feet,  through  the  grace  and 
mercies  and  benignity  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  : 
{aloud)  through  Whom  and  with  Whom,  be  to  Thee 
the  glory  and  the  might,  in  Thine  all-holy  and  good 
and  life-giving  Spirit,  now  and  evei-,  and  to  ages  of 


ages. 


People.  Amen. 
Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 
People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Deacon.  Stand  for  prayer. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy.  Lord,  have  mercy. 
Lord,  have  mercy. 

The  Priest  subjoins  the  Prayer  of  the  Entrance^'^ 
and  for  the  Incense: 

Master,  Lord,  and  our  God,  Thou  Who  didst  elect 
the  twelve-lighted  lamp  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  and 
didst  send  them  into  the  whole  world,  to  preach  and  to 
teach  the  Gospel  of  Thy  kingdom,  and  to  heal  every 
sickness  and  every  infirmity  in  the  people;  and  didst 
breathe  into  their  faces,  and  didst  say  to  them, 
Receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter  :  whose  sins 
ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them ;  whose  sins  ye 
retain,  they  are  retained  ;  thus  do  Thou  also  upon  us 
Thy  servants  that  stand  around  in  the  Entrance  of 
our  holy  ministry  *  *  *  *  with  the  Bishops,  Priests, 

C)  That  is  to  say  the  Little  Entrance,  or  the  bringing  in  of 
the  Gospel — a  ceremony  of  considerable  pomp.  Prectded  by 
tapers  and  incense,  the  Priest  and  Deacon  carry  the  Holy 
Mysteries  from  the  I'roihe&is,  and  so  thi-ough  the  Holy  Uoors  to 
the  Altar. 


Deacons,  Readers,  Singers,  and  laity,  together  with 
all  the  fulness  of  Thy  holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church.  Preserve  us,  O  Lord,  from  curse,  and  ban, 
and  from  anathema,  and  binding,  and  excommunica- 
tion, and  from  the  part  of  the  adversary,  and  purify 
our  lips  and  our  heart  from  all  pollution  and  from  all 
iniquity ;  that  with  a  pure  heart,  and  pure  conscience, 
we  may  offer  to  Thee  this  sacrifice  for  a  sweet-smelt- 
ing savour,  and  for  the  remission  of  our  sins,  and  of 
the  sins  of  Thy  people:  through  the  grace  and  mercies 
and  benignity  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  :  (aloud) 
through  Whom  and  with  Whom,  be  to  Thee  the  glory 
and  the  might,  with  Thine  all-holy  and  good  and  life- 
giving  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages, 

Pi'iest.  Amen. 

Deacon.  Stand  up.  (^) 

And  they  sing  the  Only-Begotten  Son. 

Priest.  Only-Begotten  Son  and  Word  of  God, 
immortal.  Who  didst  vouchsafe  for  our  salvation  to 
take  flesh  of  the  holy  Mother  of  God,  and  Ever- Virgin 
Mary,  and  didst  without  mutation  become  man,  and 
wast  crucified,  Christ,  our  God,  and  by  death  didst 
overcome  death,  being  one  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and 
glorified  together  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  save  us.  (9) 

And  the  Entrance  of  the  Gosjjel  tahes  place. 
Deacon.  For  prayer. 

(*)  This  word,  ojS-o/,  has,  like  other  short  ^peeches  of  the 
Deacon,  been  relaiuuil  uutraueilatuu  iu  other  Lituigieti:  llius  tlie 
Aiineuiitu  gives  it  urtl 

(")  Thib  anthem,  which  is  in  the  original  simply  referred  to,  is 
clearly  of  later  dale  tlian  therouiicil  of  h.i)hcsLis,  and  is  one  of  the 
lour  employed  iu  the  Oriental  Liturgies. 


Priest.  Peace  be  with.  all. 
People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Deacon.  For  prayer. 
People.  Lord,  have  mercy. 

The  Priest  saith  the  Prayer  of  the  Trisagion.  (^°) 

Master,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  co-eternal  Word 
of  the  self-existent  Father,  Who  didst  become  like 
us  in  all  respects,  sin  except,  for  the  salvation  of  our 
race:  Who  didst  send  forth  Thy  holy  disciples  and 
Apostles  to  preach  and  teach  the  Gospel  of  Thy  king- 
dom, and  to  cure  all  sickness  and  all  infirmity  among 
Thy  people,  do  Thou  Thyself,  O  Lord,  send  out  Thy 
light  and  Thy  truth,  and  enlighten  the  eyes  of  our 
understanding  to  the  comprehension  of  Thy  Divine 
oracles;  and  enable  us  to  be  hearers  of  them,  and  not 
hearers  only,  but  also  doers  of  the  word,  that  we  may 
bring  forth  fruit  and  produce  good  fruits,  thirty-fold, 
and  an  hundred-fold,  that  we  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  {Aloud).  And  let  Thy 
mercies  speedily  prevent  us,  O  Lord,  for  Thou 
art  the  good  tidings.  Saviour,  and  guardian,  of  our 
souls  and  of  our  bodies.  Lord  our  God  ;  and  to  Thee 
we  send  up  glory  and  giving  of  thanks  and  the  hymn 
of  the  Trisagion,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen.  Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty, 
Holy  and  Immortal,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

(10)  This  prayer  is  said  in  a  low  voice,  while  the  people  are 
singing  the  Trisagion,  as  presently.  This  little  anthem  is  usually 
ascribed  to  a  miraculous  origin,  in  the  time  of  S.  Proclus,  (434 — 
437,)  but  it  is  probably  far  older,  and  if  not  Apostolic,  is  at  least 
Isapostolic.  The  troubles  excited  by  the  addition  made  by 
Peter  the  Fuller,  "  Thou  That  wast  crucified  for  us,"  are  well- 
known. 


And  after  the  Trisagion,  the  Priest  signs  (")  the 
peoj)le,  saying,  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

And  the  Attend :  (}")  the  Apostle ;  the  Prologue  of 
the  Alleluia.  2'he  Deacons,  according  as  they  are 
enjoined,  say — 

Sir,  give  the  blessing,  (i^) 

Priest.  The  Lord  bless  and  minister  with  you  by 
His  grace,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

The  Priest  before  the  Gospel  offers  incense  and 
saith  thus : 

We  offer  incense  before  Thy  glory,  O  God  :  do 
Thou  receive  it  (i*)  to  Thy  holy  and  super-celestial 
and  intellectual  altar.  Do  Thou,  in  its  stead,  send 
down  the  grace  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  for  Thou  art 
blessed,  and  do  Thou  send  forth  Thy  glory. 

When  the  Deacon  is  about  to  read  the  Gospel,  the 
Priest  saith : 

The  Lord  bless  and  strengthen,  and  make  us  to  be 
hearers  of  His  holy  Gospel, — God,  That  is  blessed, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.  Amen. 

(")  That  is,  makes  the  sign  of  the  Cross  towards  or  on  them. 

(^2)  This  Rubric  requires  explhiiition.  Attend,  is  a  not 
unfrequent  exclamation  of  the  Deacon  in  the  Oriental  rites.  The 
T^orx'-'/^t''  of  the  Greek  is  literally  retained  in  the  Armenian, 
Proscliume.  The  Apostle  is  the  more  usual  title  in  the  Oriental, 
as  it  was  in  the  Galilean,  Liturgy,  for  the  Bpistle.  The  i'rologue 
of  the  Alleluia  seems  to  have  been  some  prayer  recited  by  the 
Priest,  while  the  Alleluia  was  sung  by  the  people. 

('■*)  This  might  also  be  translated,  Lord,  bless :  but,  by  the 
analogy  of  the  Western  Chm'ch,  I  prefer  the  version  which  1 
have  given. 

('^)  Tlie  reading  seems  rather  corrupt,  but  its  sense  is  manifest. 


8 

Deacon.  Stand  :  let  us  hear  the  holy  Gospel. 
Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 
People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

The  Beacon  saith  the  Gospel     The  Priest  siibjoins 
the  Collect :  (i^) 

Visit,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  pity  and  mercies,  those  of 
Thy  people  that  are  sick :  those  of  our  brethren  that 
have  departed,  or  are  about  to  depart,  give  to  each  a 
prosperous  journey  in  his  place,  and  seasonably.  Send 
down  rains  on  the  places  that  want  and  stand  in  need 
of  them.  Raise  the  waters  of  the  river  to  their  mea- 
sure, through  Thy  grace,  (i^)  Increase  the  fruits  of 
the  earth,  to  see'd-tifte  and  to  harvest  ;  guard  the 
kinc^dom  of  Thy  servant,  Whom  Thou  hast  appointed 
to  rule  over  the*  land,  in  peace  and  courage  and  right-, 
eousness  and  tranquility.  This  humble  and  poor  and 
CuRisT-loving  city,  preserve  it,  O  God,  from  evil 
days,  from  famine,  plague,  and  incursion  of  .the  hea- 
then, as  Thou  didst  spare  the  city  Nineveh  :  because 
Thou  art  full  of  mercy  and  pity,  and  keepest  not  in 
remembrance  the  iniquities  of  man.  Thou,  by  Thy 
prophet  Isaiah,  hast  said,  I  will  protect  this  city,  and 
save  it  for  My  sake,  and  for  My  servant  David's  sake. 
Wherefore  we  beseech  Thee,  and  supplicate  Thee,  O 
Lover  of  men,  O  good  God,  guard  this  city  for  the 
sake   of  Thy    Martyr   and    Evangelist,    Mark,  who 

(15)  Synapte,  literally,  Collect ;  but  in  no  way  responding  to 
the  prayer  so  called  in  the  Western  Church,  to  which,  indeed,  the 
East  oiFurs  no  parallel.  This  answers  much  more  nearly  to  the 
Ectene,  or  Missal  Litany — perfect  examj)les  of  which  will  be 
found  in  the  Liturgies  of  S.  James  and  S.  Chrysostom. 

(16)  The  rise  of  the  Nile  being  a  point  of  such  vital  importance 
to  the  Egyptian  harvest,  is  a  subject  put  prominently  forward  in 
all  the  Coptic  Liturgies. 


showed  to  us  the  way  of  salvation,  through  the  grace 
and  mercies  and  benignity  of  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son  :  (aloud)  through  Whom  and  with  Whom,  be  to 
Thee  the  glory  and  the  might,  in  Thine  all-holy  and 
good  and  life-giving  Spikit,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
ages  of  ages,  (i^) 
Deacu/i.  Be«:in. 


^s' 


u4.nd  thej  say  the  Stichos.     The  Deacon  saith  the 

Three.  (}^) 
Priest.  Master  and  Lord,  God  the  Almighty,  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jksus  Christ,  we  pray  and 
beseech  Thee,  assign  the  peace  which  is  from  heaven 
to  the  hearts  of  all  of  us,  and  also  bestow  on  us  the 
peace  of  this  world.  Our  most  holy  and  blessed  Pope 
N.,  and  our  most  sacred  Bishop  IN.,  guard  to  us  for 
many  years,  peacefully  accomplishing  the  holy  Arch- 
priesthood,  entrusted  by  Thee  to  them,  according  to 
Thy  holy  and  blessed  will,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth  J  with  all  orthodox  Bishops,  Priests,  Deacons, 
and  Sub-deacons,  Readers,  Singers,  with  all  the  full- 
ness of  Thy  holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church. 
Bless,  O  Lord,  our  assemblies;  grant  them  to  be 
without  let  and  without  hindrance,  according  to  Thy 
holy  will.    Grant  them  to  be  houses  of  prayer,  houses 

(")  Ii  is  almost  unnecessary  to  remark  that  the  reference  to 
the  Evangelist  is  of  far  later  date  than  the  oni-inal  Liturgy  :  and 
the  whole  prayer,  as  perhajJS  the  next  also,  seems  to  me  made  up 
trom  the  great  miercessiou  for  quick  and  dead,  to  which  wo  shall 
presently  come. 

('^)  The  Stichos,  or  Versicle,  was  no  doubt  some  varying 
anthem  for  different  festivals.  W  hat  is  intended  by  the  Thrte,  is 
not  agreed.  Some  take  it  to  mean  three  collects  to  be  recited  iu 
this  place  :  others,  a  verso  begiuuiug,  "  The  Three  Persons  and 
One  Essence,"  or  something  of  a  siuular  kind. 


10 

of  blessing:,  to  us  and  to  Thy  servants  after  us  for  ever. 
Arise,  O  Lord,  and  let  Thine  enemies  be  scattered  ; 
let  them  also  that  hate  Thee  flee  before  Thee.  And 
bless  Thy  faithful  and  orthodox  people  ;  increase  them 
to  myriads  of  myriads,  and  let  not  the  death  of  sin 
prevail  against  us,  nor  against  all  Thy  people,  through 
the  grace  and  mercies  and  benignity  of  Thine  Only- 
Begotten  Son  :  (aloud)  through  Whom  and  with 
Whom,  be  to  Thee  the  glory  and  the  might,  in  Thine 
all-holy  and  good  and  life-giving  Spirit,  now  and 
ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Look  lest  any  of  the  Catechumens  . . .  Q^) 

Here  they  sing  the  Cherubic  Hymn. 

Let  us,  who  mystically  represent  the  Cherubin,  and 
sing  the  holy  hymn  to  the  quickening  Trinity,  lay  by 
at  this  time  all  worldly  cares,  that  we  may  receive  the 
Kino-  of  Glory,  invisibly  attended  by  the  angelic 
orders.     Alleluia.     Alleluia.     Alleluia.  (20) 

The  Priest  offers  Incense  for  the  Entrance,  and 
prays.  (-1) 


(19)  Here  followed  the  expulsion  of  the  Catechumens  and 
penitents,  preceded  probably  in  this,  as  in  the  Constantinopolitan 
ritual,  by  the  Priest  unfolding  the  Corporal.  We  shall  find  a 
fuller  form  for  this  expulsion  in  other  Liturgies. 

(2")  This,  one  of  the  four  Liturgical  hymns,  is  not  earlier  than 
the  time  of  Justinian;  and  accordingly  does  not  occur  in  any  of 
the  heretical  Liturgies  except  the  Armenian.  It  is  found  in  all 
the  great  rites,  except  the  Clementine. 

(21)  This  is  the  Great  Entrance  j  the  carrying  the  Elements  from 
the  Prothesis  to  the  altar.  It  is  the  most  imposing  ceremony  in 
the   Eastern  Church.     The  anticipative  worship  paid  to  these 


11 

Priest.  Lord  our  God,  Who  hast  no  need  of  any 
gift,  accept  this  incense  offered  by  an  unworthy  hand, 
and  count  us  all  worthy  of  the  blessing  which  is  from 
Thee ;  for  Thou  art  our  sanctification,  and  to  Thee  we 
ascribe  glory. 

And  the  Holy  Tilings  enter  to  the  Altar,  and  the 
Priest  prayeth  thus : 

Holy,  lofty,  tenible,  Thou  Who  restest  in  the 
holies,  O  Lord,  Thyself  sanctify  us,  and  count  us 
worthy  of  Thy  fearful  Priesthood,  and  cause  us  to 
approach  to  Thy  venerable  altar  with  all  good  con- 
science :  and  purify  our  hearts  from  every  pollution : 
chase  away  from  us  every  evil  sensation  :  hallow  our 
mind  and  our  soul,  and  grant  us  to  accomplish  the 
worship  of  our  holy  fathers  with  Thy  fear,  propitiating 
Thy  Face  at  all  times  ;  for  Thou  art  He  That  blessest 
and  sanctifiest  all  things,  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe  glory 
and  giving  of  thanks. 

Deacon.  Kiss  one  the  other. 

The  Priest  saith  the  'prayer  of  the  Kiss. 

Master,  and  Lord  Almighty,  look  down  from 
heaven  upon  Thy  Church,  and  upon  all  Thy  people, 
and  all  Thy  flocks,  and  save  ail  of  us  Thine  unworthy 
servants,  the  creatures  of  Thy  fold  ;  and  grant  to  us 
Thy  peace,  and  Thy  love,  and  Thy  help,  and  send 
down  upon  us  the  gifts  of  Thy  most  Holy  Spirit, 
that,  in  a  pure  heart,  and  with  a  good  conscience,  we 

Elements  by  the  congregation,  who  fall  down  in  the  very  path  of 
the  Priest,  is  defended  with  difficulty  by  Greek  ritualists ;  but  at 
all  events  proves  thus  much,  with  how  true  and  real  a  worship 
they  must  adore  those  Elements  after  Consecration,  which  belore 
it  were  counted  worthy,  as  they  themselves  seom  to  say,  of  auti- 
cipative  lutria. 


12 

may  salute  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss,  not  in 
hypocrisy,  not  *  *  *  (22^  ^yt  blameless  and  unspotted, 
in  one  spirit,  in  the  bond  of  peace  and  of  love,  one 
body  and  one  spirit,  in  one  faith,  as  we  have  also  been 
called  in  one  hope  of  our  calling,  that  we  may  all  of 
us  arrive  at  the  Divine  and  boundless  affection,  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  with  Whom  Thou  art 
blessed. 

Then  the  Priest  offers  Incense,  saying  : 

Incense  is  offered  to  Thy  Name.  Let  it  ascend,  we 
pray  Thee,  out  of  the  poor  hands  of  us  sinners,  to  Thy 
super-celestial  altar,  for  a  sweet  smelling  savour  for 
the  propitiation  of  all  Thy  people.  For  to  Thee  is 
due  all  glory,  honour,  worship  and  giving  of  thanks, 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

And  after  the  Kiss  of  Peace,  the  Deacon,  aloud: 

Stand,  to  make  your  offerings  according  to  your 
order.  (23) 

The  Priest  siffning  with  the  Cross  the  patens  and  the 
chalices,  saith  with  a  loud  voice — 

I  believe  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  of  all  things  visible 
and  invisible  :  and  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Only-Begotten  Son  of  God,  begotten  of  His  Father 
before  all  worlds.  Light  of  Light,  very  God  of  very 
God,  begotten,  not  made,  being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father  ;  by  Whom  all  things  were  made :  Who 

(-~)  There  is  something  here  corrupt. 

(23)  Tijig  J  take  to  be  the  meaning  of  xara  t^ottovs.  Renaudot 
translates  it  modestly. 


13 

for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from 
heaven,  +  and  was  Incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
tlie  Viro;in  Mary,  and  was  made  man,  and  was  cruci- 
fied +  also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered 
and  was  buried,  and  the  third  day  He  rose  again 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  and  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father.  And 
He  shall  come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead  :  Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no 
end.  And  I  believe  in  the  +  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord 
and  Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father, 
Who  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  together  is  wor- 
shipped and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the  Prophets. 
And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church. 
I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins : 
and  I  look  for  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  the 
life  of  the  world  to  come.     Amen. 

Deacon.  Stand  for  prayer. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  Pray  for  them  that  offer. 

The  Priest  saith  the  prayer  of  the  Offertory. 

Our  Master,  Jesus  Chrlst,  Lord,  co-eternal  Word 
of  the  self-existent  Father  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Thou  That  art  the  Great  High  Priest,  the  Bread  that 
comest  down  from  heaven,  and  bringest  up  our  life 
from  corruption,  That  didst  give  Thyself,  a  spotless 
Lamb,  for  the  life  of  the  world,  we  pray  and  beseech 
Thee,  O  Lord,  Lover  of  men,  cause  Thy  face  to 
shine  upon  this  bread  and  upon  these  chalices,  which 
the  most  holy  table  receives,  through  the  ministry  of 
angels,  and  the  surrounding  choirs  of  archangels,  and 
the  priestly  hierurgy,  to  Thy  glory  and  the  renovation 
of  our  souls;  through  the  grace  and  mercies  and  love 
to  men  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  through  Whom 


14 

and   witli   Whom,   be   to   Thee    the    glory   and   the 
might.  (2i) 

At  the  end  of  the  Creed,  the  Priest  signs  the  people 
7vith  the  Cross,  saying  aloud — 

The  Lord  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  Lift  we  up  our  hearts. 

People.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.  Let  us  give  thanks  to  the  Lokd. 

People.  It  is  meet  and  right. 

The  Priest  begins  the  Anaphora. 

It  is  verily  meet  and  right,  holy  and  becoming, 
and  advantajieous  to  our  souls,  Jehovah,  Lord  God, 
Father  Almighty,  to  worship  Thee,  to  hymn  Thee, 
to  give  thanks  to  Thee,  to  return  Thee  praise,  both  night 
and  day,  with  unceasing  mouth,  and  lips  that  keep  not 
silence,  and  heart  that  cannot  be  still  :  Thee  Who 
madest  the  heaven  and  the  things  that  are  in  heaven, 
the  earth  and  the  things  that  are  in  the  eai'th,  the  sea,  the 
fountains,  the  rivers,  the  lakes,  and  all  things  that  are 
in  them  :  Thee  Who  didst  make  man  after  Thine  own 
image  and  likeness,  and  also  gavest  him  the  delights 
that  were  in  paradise,  and  didst  not  overlook  him 
when  he  fell,  nor  desert  him,  O  good  God,  but  didst 
call  him  back  by  the  Law,  didst  educate  him  by  the 
Prophets,  didst  reform  him,  and  renew  him  by  this 
tremendous  and  life-giving  and  heavenly  mystery.  All 
which  things  Thou  hast  done  by  Thy  wisdom,  the 
^ * - — — — , — 

(-^)  Observe  the  corruption  which  affixes  such  an  ending  to  a 
prayer  addressed  to  the  Son  ;  unless  by  a  most  violent  construc- 
tion we  leave  the  former  part  of  the  prayer  without  any  apodosis, 
and  conceive  the  clause  that  begins,  "  We  jiray  and  beseech 
Thee,"  to  be  addressed  to  the  Fatuek. 


15 

true  Light,  Thine  Only-begotten  Son,  our  Lord  and 
God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  by  Whom,  render- 
ing thanks  to  Thee  with  Himself  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  we  offer  to  Thee  this  reasonable  and  unbloody 
sacrifice,  which  all  nations  offer  to  Thee,  O  Lord, 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same  ;  from  the  north  and  the  south  ;  for  Thy  name 
is  great  among  the  Gentiles,  and  in  every  place  incense 
is  offered  to  Thy  Name,  and  a  pure  offering. 

And  we  pray  and  beseech  Thee,  O  Lover  of  men, 
O  good  God  : 

Remember,  O  Lord,  the  holy  and  only  Catholic 
and  Apostolic  Church,  which  is  Irom  one  end  of  the 
earth  to  the  other  end  of  it,  all  peoples  and  all  Thy 
flocks.  Vouchsafe  to  all  our  hearts  the  peace  which 
is  from  heaven,  and  also  bestow  on  us  the  peace  of 
this  life. 

The  king,  the  military  orders,  the  Princes,  the 
Councils,  the  boroughs,  every  neighbourhood,  our 
coming  in  and  our  going  out,  set  in  order  in  all 
peace. 

O  King  of  peace,  give  to  us  Thy  peace  in  concord 
and  love  :  possess  us,  O  God  ;  beside  Thee  we  know 
none  other  :  we  are  called  by  Thy  Name  :  quicken  all 
our  souls,  and  the  death  of  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  us,  nor  over  all  Thy  people. 

Them  that  are  sick,  O  Loud,  of  Thy  people,  visit 
in  Thy  pity  and  mercies,  and  heal. 

Avert  from  them  and  from  us  all  sickness  and 
infirmity,  drive  away  from  them  the  spirit  of  weak- 
ness :  raise  up  again  them  that  are  lying  in  long  sick- 
ness ;  heal  them  that  are  vexed  of  unclean  sjjirits, 
them  that  are  in  prisons,  or  in  mines,  or  in  courts  of 
justice,  or  with  bcnlence  given  against  them,  or  in 
bitter  slavery,  or  tribute,  have  mercy  on  all,  free  all : 


16 

for  Thou  art  our  God,  He  That  sets  free  the  bound. 
He  that  raises  those  that  are  in  misery,  the  hope  of  the 
hopeless,  the  succour  of  the  defenceless,  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  fallen,  the  harbour  of  the  tempest-tost,  the 
avenger  of  the  afflicted.  To  every  Christian  soul  that 
is  in  trouble,  and  that  is  a  petitioner  to  Thee,  give 
mercy,  give  remission,  give  refreshment.  Furthermore, 
O  Lord,  heal  the  diseases  of  our  souls,  cure  our  bodily 
weaknesses,  O  Physician  of  souls  and  bodies  ;  overseer 
of  all  flesh,  oversee  and  heal  us  by  Thy  salvation. 

To  our  brethren  that  have  departed  from  us,  or  are 
about  to  depart,  in  whatever  place,  give  a  fair  journey, 
whether  by  land  or  rivers,  or  lakes,  or  highways,  or 
in  whatever  way  they  may  be  travelling,  restore  them 
all  everywhere  to  a  tranquil  harbour,  to  a  safe  harbour: 
vouchsafe  to  be  their  fellow- voyager  and  fellow- 
traveller.  Give  them  back  to  their  friends,  rejoicing 
to  the  rejoicing,  healthful  to  the  healthful. 

And  preserve,  O  Lord,  to  the  end,  our  sojourning 
also  in  this  life,  without  harm,  and  without  storm. 

Send  down  richly  good  showers  on  the  places  that 
need  them  and  desire  them ;  rejoice  and  renew  by 
their  descent  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  in  their  drops 
it  may  be  made  glad,  and  may  spring  up,  liaise  up 
the  waters  of  the  river  to  their  full  measure ;  rejoice 
and  renew  by  their  ascent  the  face  of  the  earth  :  water 
her  furrows,  multiply  her  increase.  Bless,  O  Lord, 
the  fruits  of  the  eaith.  Preserve  them  continually 
whole  and  unhurt ;  preserve  them  to  us  for  seed  and 
for  harvest.  Bless  also  now,  O  Lord,  the  crown  of 
the  year  of  Thy  goodness,  for  the  poor  of  Thy  people, 
for  the  widow,  and  lor  the  oi-phan,  for  the  proselyte,  (^sj 

(■■^)  If  this  word,  which  is  probable,  is  to  be  taken  in  its  Jewish 
uieauiug,  it  must  fix  the  date  of  this  intercession  to  a  period  of 
the  most  remote  antiquity,  jjrior  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


17 

for  all  of  us  who  hope  in  Thee,  and  who  are  called  by 
Thy  holy  Name :  for  the  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee, 
and  Thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season.  Thou 
That  givest  meat  to  all  flesh,  fill  our  hearts  with  joy 
and  gladness,  that  we  always,  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  unto  every  good  work,  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords,  *****  the 
kingdom  of  Thy  servant,  the  orthodox  and  Christ- 
loving  king,  whom  Thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  rule  over 
the  land  in  peace  and  might  and  justice.  *  *  *  *  (j 
God,  every  enemy,  both  native  and  foreign.  Lay 
hand  upon  the  shield  and  buckler,  and  stand  up  to 
help  him ;  bring  forth  the  spear,  and  stop  the  way 
against  them  that  persecute  him.  Cover  his  head  in 
tlie  day  of  battle :  cause  them  that  spring  from  his 
loins  *  *  *  *  (^26^  [speak  good  things  to  his  heart]  for 
Thy  holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church,  and  all  the 
people  that  loveth  Christ  ;  that  we  also  in  his  tran- 
quility may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty.  Give  rest  to  the  souls  of  our  ^ 
fathers  and  brethren  that  have  heretofore  slept  in  the 
faith  of  Christ,  O  Lord  our  God,  remembering  our 
ancestors,  fathers,  patriarchs,  prophets.  Apostles, 
martyrs,  confessors.  Bishops,  holy  and  just  persons, 
every  spirit  that  has  departed  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  . 
and  those  whom  to-day  we  keep  in  memory  [and  our 
holy  father  Mark,  the  Apostle  and  Evangelist,  who 
made  known  to  us  the  way  of  salvation]. 

[Hail,  thou  that  art  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee  J   blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is 

(^)  We  may,  I  think,  see  in  the  broken  and  corrupted  state  of 
the  petitions  lor  the  Emperor,  that  tliey  formed  no  ])art  of  the 
orif^inal  Liturgy,  but  were  a  later  edition,  when  the  Government 
had  become  Cliristiau. 


18 

the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  because  Thou  didst  bring  forth 
the  Saviour  of  the  woi'ld,]  {aloud)  especially  the 
most  holy,  stainless,  blessed,  our  Lady,  Mother  of  God 
and  ever- Virgin.- 

Deacon.  Sir,  pray  for  a  blessing. 

Priest.  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee  with  His  grace, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

The  Deacon  reads  the  Dipfychs  of  the  departed,  (^"f) 
The  P7'iest  bows  down  and  prays  : 

And  to  the  spirits  of  all  these  give  rest,  our  Master, 
Lord  and  God,  in  the  tabernacles  of  Thy  Saints, 
vouchsafing  to  them  in  Thy  kingdom  the  good  things 
of  Thy  promise,  (-s)  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  and  ear 
hath  not  heard,  and  it  hath  not  entered  into  tlie  heart 
of  man,  the  things  which  Thou  hast  prepared,  O  God, 
for  them  that  love  Thy  holy  Name.  Grant  rest  to 
their  souls,  and  vouchsafe  to  them  the  kingdom  of 

(27)  That  is  to  say,  the  names  of  the  former  Prelates  of  the  See , 
and  of  celebrated  benefactors  to  the  Church,  The  name  is 
derived  from  their  being  inscribed  on  a  board  with  two  leaves, 
like  a  modern  book :  just  as  Triptych  is  a  board  with  three 
leaves,  two  of  which  overlap  and  cover  the  third.  The  insertion 
of  a  name  in  tlie  Diptychs,  or  its  erasure  from  them,  was  equiva- 
lent to  a  declaration  that  its  possessor  died  in,  or  out  of,  the 
Communion  of  the  Church ;  and  hence  tierce  contests  in  the 
earlier  ages,  especially  between  Rome  and  Constantinople,  on  this 
subject.  The  only  Church  which  at  present  retains  the  lectui-e 
of  the  Diptychs  as  a  part  of  the  Liturgy,  is  the  Mozarabic. 

(2'')  Observe  here,  (1 )  one  of  the  many  examples  of  prayers  for 
the  dead  as  an  Isapostolic  practice;  (2)  that,  nevertheless,  every 
single  expression  contained  in  them  militates  against  the  doctrine 
of  a  purgatory, — i  e.,  in  the  sense  of  a  place  ot  pain.  As  this  is 
a  subject  of  such  great  importance,  I  have  thrown  together  in  an 
Appendix  the  prayers  for  the  departed  contained  in  the  principal 
Liturgies  not  here  translated  ;  the  exceeding  beauty  of  the  lan- 
guage will  render  them  acceptable  to  those  who  have  no  need  of 
a  proof  of  the  doctrine. 


19 

heaven  ;  and  to  us  grant  that  the  end  of  our  lives  may 
be  Christian  and  well-pleasing  to  Thee,  and  without 
sin,  and  grant  to  us  to  have  a  portion  and  a  lot  with 
all  Thy  saints.  The  thank-offerings  of  them  that 
offer  sacrifices  and  oblations  receive,  O  God,  to 
Thy  holy  and  super-celestial  and  rational  altar,  to 
the  height  of  the  heavens,  by  Thy  arch-angelic 
ministry  ;  of  them  that  offered  much  or  little,  secretly 
and  with  open  boldness,  of  them  that  desired  and  had 
not  wherewithal  to  offer:  and  of  them  that  have  brought 
this  day  their  oblations:  as  Thou  didst  receive  the  gifts 
of  Thy  righteous  servant  Abel ;  [mid  the  Priest  offers  ' 
incense,  and  saith,]  thesacrificeof  our  father  Abraham, 
the  incense  of  Zacharias,  the  alms  of  Cornelius,  and 
the  two  mites  of  the  widow,  receive  also  their  thank- 
offerings,  and  give  to  them  instead  of  things  earthly, 
things  heavenly ;  instead  of  things  temporal,  things 
eternal.  The  most  holy  and  blessed  Pope  N.,  whom 
Thou  didst  foreknow  and  *  *  *  to  take  in  hand  the 
government  of  Thy  holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church,  and  our  most  sacred  Bishop  N,  guard  them 
by  Thy  care,  for  many  years,  in  peaceful  times,  ac- 
complishing Thy  holy  Archpriesthood  entrusted  to 
them  by  Thee,  according  to  Thy  holy  and  blessed  will, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth.  And  remember 
also  all  orthodox  Bishops  everywhere.  Presbyters, 
Deacons,  Sub-deacons,  Readers,  Singers,  Monks,  ever- 
virgins,  widows,  laymen.  Remember,  O  Lokd,  the 
holy  city  (-9)  of  Christ  our  God,  and  the  reigning 

(-S)  Notice  the  extreme  antiquity  of  this  collocation,  which 
places  Jeru><alem  first.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  "reigning 
city  "  is  not  Constantinoi)le,  but  Rome ;  since  it  is  hardly  likely 
that,  were  this  clause  posterior  to  the  time  of  Constantine,  three 
of  the  Patriarchal  thrones  should  be  mentioned  without  that  which 
was  by  universal  consent,  the  first.     Anyhow  it  is  remarkable, 


20 

city,  and  this  our  city,  every  city  and  recjion,  and 
those  that  dwell  in  it  in  the  orthodox  faith  of  Christ, 
their  peace  and  safety.  Remember,  O  Lord,  every 
Christian  soul  in  affliction  and  trouble,  that  needs  the 
mercy  and  succour  of  God,  and  the  conversion  of 
them  that  have  wandered.  Remember,  O  Lord,  our 
brethren  that  are  in  bonds ;  grant  them  to  find  mercy 
and  pity  in  the  sight  of  all  those  that  have  carried 
them  captive.  Remember,  O  Lord,  also  us,  as  sin- 
ners and  Thy  unworthy  servanls,  and  blot  out  our 
sins  as  the  good  God,  and  Lover  of  men.  Remember, 
( )  Lord,  also  me.  Thy  humble  and  sinful  and  unworthy 
servant,  and  blot  out  my  sins,  as  the  God  that  is  the 
Lo"per  of  men.  Be  present  with  us  who  are  minister- 
ing to  Thy  all-holy  Name.  Bless,  O  Lord,  our 
congregations.  Hoot  out  idolatry  Avholly  from  the 
world:  bruise  Satan  and  all  his  power  and  wickedness 
beneath  our  feet.  The  enemies  of  Thy  Church,  O 
Lord,  as  at  all  times,  so  now  also  humble.  Lay  bare 
their  pride,  speedily  make  manifest  their  weakness  ; 
bring  to  nought  their  plots  and  their  villainy  which 
they  employ  against  us.  Arise,  O  Lord,  and  let 
Thine  enemies  be  scattered,  and  let  all  them  that  hate 
Thy  holy  Name  flee  backward,  (so)  [Bless]  Thy  faith- 
ful and  orthodox  people,  them  that  do  Thy  holy  will, 
with  a  thousand  thousand  and  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand  blessings. 

Deacon.  Ye  that  are  sitting,  stand  up. 

Priest.  Free  them  that  are  bound,  bring  forth  them 
that  are  in  necessities.     Satisfy  the  hungry,  comfort 

that  Rome  is  either  omitted  altogether,  or  is  preceded  by  Jeru- 
salem; and  that,  too,  in  the  Litnrgy  of  Alexandria,  the  Church, 
■which,  of  all  in  the  East,  clung  most  closely  to  the  Latin  See. 

(3o)  The  passage  is  manifestly  corrupt :  but  this  is  the  sense. 


21 

the  pusillanimous,  convert  them  that  have  strayed, 
enlitrliten  them  that  are  in  darkness,  raise  the  fallen, 
establish  those  that  are  wavering,  heal  the  sick :  direct 
all,  O  good  God,  into  the  way  of  salvation,  and  unite 
them  to  Thy  holy  flock ;  and  preserve  us  from  our 
iniquities,  being  in  all  things  our  guard,  and  our 
defender. 

Deacon.  To  the  East. 

The  I*?'iest  bows  down  and  prays. 

Thou  art  above  all  power  and  dominion,  and  might, 
and  principality,  and  every  name  that  is  named  not 
only  in  this  world  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come. 
Round  Thee  stand  thousand  thousands,  and  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand  armies  of  holy  angels  and 
archangels.  Round  Thee  Thy  two  most  honourable 
creatures,  the  Cherubin  with  many  eyes,  and  the 
Seraphim  with  six  wings,  with  twain  whereof  they 
cover  their  feet,  with  twain  their  face,  and  with  twain 
they  do  fly;  and  cry  one  to  the  other  with  incessant 
voices  and  perpetual  praise,  singing,  vociferating, 
glorifying,  crying,  and  saying  to  the  Majesty  of  Thy 
glory,  the  triumphal  Trisagion :  Holy,  Holy,  Holy, 
Lord  of  Sabaoth  :  heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy 
holy  glory.  {Aloud.)  Thou  ever  sanctifiest  all:  but 
with  all  that  glorify  Thee,  receive,  O  Lord,  our  praise 
also,  who  with  them  laud  Thee  and  say, 

People.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord. 

The  Priest  signs  the  Holy  Mysteries  with  the  Cross, 

saying, 

Verily  earth  and  heaven  are  full  of  Thy  holy  glory, 
through  the  manifestation  of  our  Loud  and  God  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  fulfll  also,  O  God,  this 
sacrifice  with  Thy  heavenly  blessing,  by  the  coming 


22 

down  on  it  of  Thy  most  Holy  Ghost.  Fortlie  Lord 
Himself  and  our  God  and  universal  King,  Jesus 
Christ,  in  the  night  wherein  He  surrendered  Himself 
for  our  sins,  and  ....  [underwent]  death  in  the  flesh 
for  all,  sitting  down  at  supper  with  his  holy  Disciples 
and  Apostles,  took  bread  (^i)  in  His  holy  and  pure 
and  spotless  hands,  looked  up  to  Thee  His  own  Father, 
our  God  and  the  God  of  all,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
blessed,  and  hallowed,  and  brake,  and  distributed  to 
His  holy  and  blessed  Disciples  and  Apostles,  saying, 
{aloud)  Take,  eat. 

Deacon.  Pray  earnestly. 

Priest.  For  this  is  My  Body  which  is  broken  for 
you,  and  distributed  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

Choir.  Amen- 

Priest.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  having 
taken,  and  mingled  with  wine  and  water,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven  to  Thee  His  own  Father,  our  God,  and 
the  God  of  all,  He  gave  thanks.  He  blessed.  He  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  distributed  it  to  His  holy 
and  blessed  Apostles  and  Disciples,  saying,  {aloud) 
Drink  ye  all  of  this. 

Deacon.  Yet  pray  earnestly. 

Priest.  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament, 
which  is  shed  and  distributed  for  you  and  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me.  For  as  often 

(31)  The  points  dwelt  on  in  tlie  Oriental  Liturgies  with  respect 
to  the  institution  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  are  principally  these. 
Of  the  bread  J  that  our  Lord  (1)  looked  up  to  Heaven  :  (2)  took 
leavened  hvead. :  (3)  blessed  :  (4)  brake:  (5)  Himself  received: 
(0)  distributed  to  His  Apostles.  Of  the  Chalice  :  (1)  that  He 
mingled  it  with  wine  and  water  :  (2)  looked  up  to  heaven  :  (3) 
blessed  :  (4)  Himself  received  :  (5)  distributed  to  His  Apostles. 
In  Appendix  II.,  I  give  the  words  of  institution  from  all  known 
Liturgies. 


23 

as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  shew  forth 
My  death,  and  confess  My  Resurrection  and  Ascen- 
sion till  I  come. 

O  Almighty  Lord  and  Master,  King  of  heaven,  we, 
announcing  the  death  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son, 
our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and 
confessinrr  His  blessed  Resurrection  from  the  dead  on 
the  third  day,  confess  also  His  Ascension  into  heaven, 
and  His  session  on  Thy  right  hand,  His  God  and 
Father,  lookins:  also  for  His  second  and  fearful  and 
dreadful  coming,  when  He  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  injustice,  and  to  render  to  every 
man  accoiding  to  His  works  » 

O  Lord  our  God,  we  have  set  before  Thee  Thine 
own  of  Thine  own  gifts. 

And  we  pray  and  beseech  Thee,  (^")  O  good  God 

(^■-)  We  now  come  to  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by 
which,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  tlie  Eastern  Cliurch,  and  not 
by  the  words  of  institution,  the  bread  and  wine  are  "  changed," 
"  transmuted,"  "  trauselemented,"  "  transubstantiated,"  into  our 
Lord's   Body   and   Blood.     This  has  always   been  a  point  of 
contention  between  the  two  Churches — the  time  at  which  the 
change  takes  place.     Originally,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Invo- 
cation of  tlie  Holy  Ghost  formed  a  part  of  all  Liturgies.     The 
Petrine  has  entirely  lost  it :  the  Ephesine  (Galilean  and  Moz- 
arabic,)  more  or  less  retains  it:  as  do  also  those  mixtures  of 
the  Ephesme  and  Petrine, — the  Ambrosian  and  the  Patriarchine 
or  Aquileian.     To  use  the  words  of  the  authorised  Russian  cate-   .' 
chism  :  "  Why  is  this  (the  Invocation)  so  essential  ?    Because,  at  | 
the  moment  of  this  act,  the  bread  and  wine  are  changed  or  tran-  } 
substantiated  into  the  very  Body  of  Christ,  and  into  the  very  f 
Blood  of  Christ.     How  are  we  to  understand  the  word  Tran- ' 
substantiation  ?     In  the  exposition  of  the  faith  by  the  Eastern 
Patriarchs,  it  is  said  that  the  word  is  not  to   be  taken  to  define 
the  manner  in  which  the  bread  and  wine  are  changed  into  the 
Body  and  Blood  of  our  Lord  ;  for  tiiis  none  can  understand  but 
God;  but  only  this  much  is  signified,   that  the  bread,  truly, 
really,  and  substantially  becomes  the  very  true  Body  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  wine  the  very  Blood  of  the  Lord." 


24 

and  Lover  of  men,  to  send  down  from  Thy  holy  height, 
and  appointed  habitation,  and  incircumscript  bosom, 
the  very  Paraclete,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  the  Holy, 
the  Lord,  the  Life-giving :  Who  spake  in  the  Law 
and  by  the  Prophets  and  the  Apostles;  Who  is  every- 
where present,  and  filleth  all  things,  and  works  of  His 
own  free  will,  and  not  as  a  minister,  according  to  Thy 
good  pleasure,  in  those  in  whom  He  wills,  sanctifica- 
lion.  One  in  His  nature,  manifold  in  His  energies, 
Fountain  of  Divine  graces  :  consubstantial  with  Thee, 
proceeding  from  Thee,  fellow-sharer  in  the  throne  of 
Thy  kingdom,  and  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  our 
Lord  and  God  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Send 
down  then  on  us,  and  on  these  loaves,  and  on  these 
cups.  Thy  Holy  Ghost,  that  He  may  sanctifv  and 
perfect  them,  as  God  Almighty.  (Aloud.)  And  may 
make  this  bread  the  Body. 

People.  Amen. 

-Priest.  And  this  cup  the  Blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, of  our  very  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  and 
universal  King,  Jesus  Christ. 

Deacon.  Come  down,  ye  Deacons. 

Priest.  That  they  may  be  to  all  of  us  who  partici- 
pate in  them  for  faith,  for  sobriety,  for  healing,  for 
temperance,  for  sanctitication,  for  renovation  of  soul, 
body,  and  spirit,  for  participation  of  the  blessed- 
ness of  eternal  life  and  immortality,  for  the  glory  of 
Thy  holy  Name,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  that  Thy 
most  holy  and  precious  and  glorious  Name  may 
here,  as  also  in  every  place,  be  hallowed,  and  hymned, 
and  sanctified  with  Jesus  Cjirist  and  the  Holv 
Ghost. 

People.  As  it  was  and  is. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  Pray. 


25 

Priest.  God  of  light,  Father  of  life,  Author  of 
^race,  Fraraer  of  the  worlds,  Founder  of  knowledge, 
Giver  of  wisdom,  Treasure  of  holiness,  Teacher  of  pure 
prayers,  Benefactor  of  the  soul.  Who  givest  to  the 
weak-hearted  who  trust  in  Thee  those  thing's  into 
which  the  angels  desire  to  look  :  Who  hast  raised  us 
from  the  abyss  to  light,  hast  given  us  life  from  death, 
hast  granted  us  freedom  from  slavery,  hast  dissolved 
in  us  the  darkness  of  sin  by  the  coming  of  Thine  Only- 
Begotten  Son  ;  now  also,  O  Lord,  illuminate  the 
eyes  of  our  understanding  by  the  visitation  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  without  condemnation 
partake  of  this  immortal  and  heavenly  food  ;  and 
sanctify  us  wholly,  soul,  body,  and  spirit,  that  with 
Thy  holy  Disciples  and  Apostles  we  may  say  to  Thee 
this  prayer.  Our  Fathkr,  &c.  And  make  us  worthy, 
O  Lord  and  Lover  of  men,  with  boldness,  without 
condemnation,  with  a  pure  heart,  with  an  enlightened 
soul,  with  a  countenance  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  with  hallowed  lips,  to  dare  to  call  upon  Thee 
our  holy  God  and  Father,  Which  art  in  heaven, 
and  to  say, 

People    Our  Father,  &c.  (^3) 

Priest.  Even  so.  Lord,  Lord,  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  :  for  Thy 
great  mercy  knoweth  that  we  are  unable  to  bear  up 
through  our  much  infirmity ;  but  make  with  the 
temptation  also  a  way  of  escape,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  bear  it ;  for  Thou  hast  given  us  power  to  tread  on 
serpents  and  scorpions,  and  on  all  the  might  of  the 


(33)  The  Lord's  Prayer,  as  is  well  known,  forms  a  part  of 
every  Liturgy,  except  the  C'lerncntine  ;  and  is  always  followtd  liy 
the  short  8U])i)lication  against  temptation,  technically  known  as 
the  EmbuUsmus 


26 

enemy:  (aloud)  for  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  Bow  your  heads  to  Jesus. 

People.  To  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Priest.  (34)  Master,  Lord,  and  God  Almighty, 
Who  sittest  upon  the  Cherubim,  and  art  glorified  by 
the  Seraphim  ;  Who  didst  prepare  the  heaven  from  the 
waters,  and  didst  adorn  it  with  the  choirs  of  the  stars; 
Who  hast  arranged  the  bodiless  armies  of  angels  in 
the  highest,  to  sing  Thy  praise  everlastingly  ;  to  Thee 
we  have  bowed  the  neck  of  our  souls  and  bodies, 
signifying  the  outward  appearance  of  service ;  and  we 
pray  Thee,  disperse  the  dark  attacks  of  sin  from  our 
understanding,  and  enlighten  our  soul  with  the  divine 
rays  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we,  being  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  Thee,  may  worthily  participate  in 
the  good  things  that  are  set  before  us,  the  spotless 
Body  and  precious  Blood  of  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Chhist;  for- 
giving us  every  kind  of  sin,  through  Thy  great  and 

(34)  rpjjjg  jg  ijjg  prayer  of  Intense  Adoration,  which  has  its 
place  in  all  Oriental  Liturgies,  and  answers  to  the  worship  paid 
by  the  Western  Church  to  our  Lokd's  Sacramental  Body  and 
Blood  at  the  Elevation  of  the  Host.  An  attempt  has  been  made 
to  prove  that  the  East  does  not  agree  with  the  AVest  in  paying 
the  worshi]>  of  li/tria  to  that  Body  and  that  Blood,  from  the 
long  interval  which  separates  the  prayer  of  Intense  Adoration  (in 
all  Liturgies  except  the  present  one)  from  the  Invocation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  Nothing  can  be  more  futile:  the  obvious  tangible 
reason  being,  that,  during  the  consecration,  the  holy  doors 
were  closed,  or,  ii\  the  Armenian  Church,  the  veil  was  drawn;  so 
that  the  people  could  hardly  be  called  on  to  worship  that  which 
wasmot  presented  to  their  eyes,  as  they  can  be  and  are  in  the 
Western  Church,  where  it  is  so  presented.  But  now  the  holy 
doors  are  opened ;  hence  the  reason  of  the  position  of  this  prayer. 


27 

uninvestigable  goodness,  througli  the  grace  and  mercies 
and  benignity  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  :  (aloud) 
by  Whom  and  with  Whom,  be  to  Thee  the  glory  and 
the  might,  in  Thine  all-holy  and  good  and  life-giving 
Spirit. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.   With  the  fear  of  God. 

Priest.  Holy,  most  high,  tremendous  Lord,  Who 
restest  in  the  holies  :  sanctify  us,  Lord,  by  the  word 
of  Thy  uiace  and  the  visitation  of  Thy  most  Holy 
Spiuit.  For  Thou,  Lord,  hast  said,  Be  ye  holy, 
for  I  am  holy.  O  Lord  our  God,  incompreliensibie 
Word  of  God,  consubstantial  and  co-elernal,  and 
ruUng  (35)  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
receive  the  pure  hymn,  with  Cherubin  and  Seraphim, 
and  from  me  a  sinner  and  Thine  unworthy  servant, 
crying  and  saying  from  my  unworthy  lips, 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy,  (thrice.) 

Priest.  Holy  Things  for  Holy  Persons.  (^^) 

One  holy  Father,  one  holy  Son,  one  Holy  Ghost; 
in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

Deacon.  For  salvation  and  succour,  &c. 

The  Priest,  signing  the  people  with  the  sign  of  the 
Cross,  saith, 

The  Lord  be  with  all. 


(35)  ffuva/ix^;  unless,  indeed,  the  true  reading  be  rather 
(Tvtavcc^X'}  toyether  vnth  Them  without  origbi. 

('■"')  The  famous  exclamation  wliich  makes  a  part  of  all  Eastern 
Liturgies,  and  is  accompanied  with  tlie  Elevation  of  tlie  Host. 
These  words  are  no  doubt  of  Apostolic  origin,  and  are  quoted 
over  and  over  again  by  the  Eastern  Fathers.  It  is  the  more 
wonderful  that,  to  carry  out  a  novel  theory,  an  eminent  scholar 
should  lately  have  attempted  to  translate  them :  "  The  holy  things 
are  lifted  up  to  the  holy  places." 


28 

He  breaks  the  breads  and  saith, 
O  praise  Gob,  (Ps.  150.) 

The  Priest  divides  it  amony  the  assista^its,  and  saith, 

The  Lord  shall  bless  and  minister  with  vou,  through 
His  great  mercy. 

Priest.  Command. 

The  Clerks.  The  Holy  Ghost  commands  and 
sanctifies. 

Priest.  Behold,  they  are  sanctified  and  consecrated. 

The  Clerks.  One  Holy  Father,  &c.  (thrice). 

Priest.  The  Lord  be  with  all. 

The  Clerks.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  Himself  hath  blessed  it. 

And,  the  Priest  saith  either  the  prayer^ 
According  to  Thy  mercy.  (^7) 
Or  else,  Psalm  xlii.     Quemadmodum. 

And  he  communicates.     Aiid  when  he  gives  the 
Com^mmion  to  any  one,  he  saith, 

The  Holy  Body. 

And  when  he  gives  the  Chalice,  he  saith, 

The  precious  Blood  of  our  Lord  and  God  and 
Saviour. 

And  when  all  is  ended,  he  saith, 

Stand  for  prayer. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  Pray. 


(37)  This  prayer,  as  so  much  else  of  the  ritual  of  S.  Mark, 
appears  to  be  lost. 


29 

Priest.  We  give  Thee  thanks,  Master,  Lord,  and 
our  God,  for  the  reception  of  Thy  holy,  spotless, 
immortal,  and  heavenly  mysteries,  which  Thou  hast 
given  us  for  the  well-doing  and  sanctification  and  sal- 
vation of  our  souls  and  bodies;  and  we  pray  and  beseech 
Thee,  good  Lord  and  Lover  of  men,  to  grant  that  the 
participation  of  the  holy  Body  and  precious  Blood  of 
Thine  Unly-Begotten  Son,  may  be  to  faith  that  shall 
not  be  ashamed,  to  love  unfeigned,  to  the  fulfilment  of 
piety,  to  the  turning  away  the  enemy,  to  the  keeping 
Thy  commandments,  to  a  provision  on  our  way  to 
eternal  life,  to  an  acceptable  defence  before  the  fearful 
tribunal  of  Thy  Christ  :  {aloud)  by  Whom  and  with 
Whom,  &c. 

Then  the  Priest  turns  to  the  people,  and  saith, 

Mighty  King  and  co-sharer  of  Thy  Father's  rule, 
Who  didst  by  Thy  might  spoil  hell,  and  trample  on 
death,  and  didst  raise  Adam  from  the  tomb,  by  Thy 
god-like  might,  and  by  the  illuminative  splendour  of 
Thine  ineti'able  Godhead,  do  Thou,  O  Lokd,  by  the 
participation  of  Thy  spotless  Body  and  precious  Blood, 
send  forth  Thine  invisible  right  hand,  that  is  full  of 
blessings,  and  bless  us  all;  pity  and  strengthen  by  Thy 
divine  power,  and  destroy  in  us  the  vicious  and  sinful 
working  of  fleshly  lust :  enlighten  the  eyes  of  our 
souls  from  the  darkness  of  sin  that  lies  around  them  ; 
unite  us  to  the  all-blessed  company  that  is  well-pleasing 
to  Thee:  for  through  Thee  and  with  Thee,  to  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  every  hymn  is  due, 
honour,  might,  adoration,  and  giving  ot  than  .s,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Depart  in  j)eace. 

People.  In  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 


30 

Priest,  {aloud.)  The  love  of  God  and  the  Father, 
the  grace  of  the  Son  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  communion  and  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
us  all,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen.  Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Loud. 

m 

(38)  In  the  printed  copies  there  is  another  prayer  "to  be  said 
in  the  Sacristy :"  which,  as  clearly  having  no  business  in  this  place, 
1  have  omitted." 


i 


THE    DIVINE    LITURGY 


OP 


I.  lantiJjj. 


Priest.  Master,  Lord,  and  our  God,  reject  me  not 
utterly,  though  polluted  with  the  multitude  of  my 
sins  ;  for,  behold,  I  have  come  to  this  Thy  divine  and 
heavenly  mystery.  Not  as  being  worthy,  but  looking 
up  to  Thy  goodness,  I  address  my  voice  unto  Thee. 
O  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner  :  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven  and  before  Thee,  and  am  not  worthy 
to  present  myself  before  this  Thy  sacred  and  spiritual 
Table,  whereon  Thine  only-begotten  Son,  and  our 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  is  mystically  set  forth  as  a  sacri- 
fice for  me  a  sinner,  and  marked  with  every  stain. 
Therefore  I  offer  unto  Thee  this  supplication  and 
thanksgiving,  in  order  to  the  sending  down  upon  me 
thy  Spirit  of  consolation,  to  confirm  and  prepare  me 
for  this  service;  and  do  Thou  make  me  worthy  to 
declare,  without  condemnation,  the  word  delivered  by 
me  to  Thy  people  from  Thee,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  ;  with  Whom  Thou  art  blessed,  together 
with  Thy  most  holy,  and  good,  and  quickening,  and 
consubstantial  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages.     Amen. 

Prayer  of  Standing  hefore  the  Altar. 

Glory  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Trinal  and  only  light  of  Godhead, 
existing.  One  Substance  in  Trinity,  and  undividcdly  : 


32 

for  the  OTifi  Almighty  God  is  the  Trinity,  Whose 
fijlory  the  heavens  relate,  and  the  earth  His  power, 
and  the  sea  his  might,  and  every  sentient  and  intelli- 
gent creature,  heralds  everywhere  His  greatness  :  for 
to  Him  befits  all  glory,  honour,  might  greatness  and 
magnificence,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 

Prayer  of  the  Incense. 

Master  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  O  Word  of  God, 
Who  didst  voluntarily  offer  Thyself,  a  spotless  sacri- 
fice, upon  the  Cross  to  God  and  the  Father,  the 
coal  of  two  natures.  Who  didst  kindle  with  the  tonps 
the  prophet's  lips,  and  didst  take  away  his  sins,  kindk 
also  the  perceptions  of  us  sinners,  and  purify  us  from 
every  spot,  and  cause  us  to  stand  pure  before  Thy 
holy  altar,  that  we  may  offer  to  Thee  the  sacrifice  of 
praise :  and  receive  from  us,  Thine  unpi'ofitable  ser- 
vants, for  a  sweet-smelling  savour,  and  make  sweet 
that  which  is  unsavoury  both  in  our  souls  and  our 
bodies ;  and  sanctify  us  with  the  sanctifying  power  of 
Thy  most  Holy  Spirit  :  for  Thou  only  art  holy, Who 
sanctifiest,  and  art  distributed  to.  Thy  faithful  people; 
and  glory  befits  Thee  with  Thy  self  existent  Father, 
and  Thy  most  holy  and  good  and  quickening  Spjrjt, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

Introductory  Prayer. 

O  Beneficent  King  of  Ages,  and  Maker  of  the 
whole  Creation,  accept  Thy  Church  approaching  Thee 
through  Thy  Christ;  fulfil  that  which  is  profitable 
to  each  ;  bring  all  to  perfection  ;  and  make  us  worthy 
of  the  grace  of  Thy  sanctification  ;  gathering  us 
together  in  Thy  holy  Church,  which  Thou  hast  pur- 
chased by  the  precious  blood  of  Thine  Only-Begotten 


33 

Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ;  with 
Whom  Thou  art  blessed  and  glorified,  together  with 
the  most  holy  and  good  and  quickening  SpiRiT^now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

Deacon.  Let  us  yet  pray  to  the  Lord. 

Priest.  O  God,  Who  didst  receive  the  gifts  of  Abel, 
the  sacrifice  of  Noah  and  Abraham,  the  incense  of 
Aaron  and  Zacharias,  receive  also  out  of  the  hand  of 
us  sinners,  this  incense  for  a  sweet-smelling  savour,  and 
for  the  remission  of  our  sins,  and  of  all  Thy  people; 
for  Thou  art  blessed,  and  to  Thee  glory  is  due,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever. 

Deacon.  Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest'  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  God,  Who, 
through  the  exceeding  greatness  of  Thy  goodness,  and 
Thy  love  not  to  be  restrained,  wast  crucified,  and 
didst  not  refuse  to  be  pierced  by  the  spear  and  the 
nails ;  AYho  didst  provide  this  mysterious  and  fearful 
rite  as  an  eternal  remembrance  to  us  continually  ; 
bless  thy  ministry  in  Christ  our  God,  and  bless  our 
Entrance,  and  accomplish  perfectly  the  ministration 
of  this  our  Liturgy  by  His  ineffable  loving-kindness, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Responsory  prayer  from  the  Deacon. 

The  Lord  bless  and  vouchsafe  to  us  to  bring  pre- 
sents to  Him  seraphically,  and  to  sing  the  widely- 
celebrated  hymn  of  the  divine  Trisagion,  by  the 
measureless  fullness  of  all  the  completeness  of  sancti- 
fication,  now  and  ever,  (i) 


(')  These  prayers,  except  the  first  and  fourth,  have  a  compara- 
tively later  origin,  and  cannot  be  considered  more  ancient  than 
the  time  of  S.  Proclus. 


34 

The  Deacon  sings  in  the  Entrance. 

Only-Begotten  Son  and  Word  of  God,  immortal, 
Who  didst  vouchsafe  for  our  salvation  to  take  flesh 
of  the  holy  Mother  of  God,  and  Ever- Virgin  Mary, 
and  didst  without  mutation  become  man,  and  wast 
crucified,  Christ,  our  God,  and  by  death  didst  over- 
come death,  being  one  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and 
glorified  together  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
-Ghost,  save  us. 

The  Priest  saith  this  prayer  from  the  gates  to  the 

Altar. 

O  God,  the  Almighty  and  glorious  Lord,  Who 
hast  given  to  us  an  Entrance  to  the  Holy  of  Holies, 
fey  the  sojourning  on  earth  of  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son,  our  Lord,  and  God,  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ, 
we  beseech  and  supplicate  Thy  goodness,  seeing  that 
we  are  full  of  fear  and  trembling,  when  about  to  stand 
before  Thy  holy  Altar,  send  down  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
Thy  good  grace,  and  sanctify  our  souls  and  bodies 
and  spirits,  and  change  our  dispositions  to  piety,  that 
we,  with  a  pure  conscience,  may  offer  to  Thee  gifts, 
presents,  fi-uits,  to  the  putting  away  of  our  transgres- 
sions and  for  the  propiation  of  all  Thy  people,  through 
the  grace  and  mercies,  and  love  to  man  of  Thine  Only- 
Begotten  Son,  with  Whom  Thou  art  blessed  to  ages 
of  a^es.  Amen. 


"tj" 


And  after  entering  to  the  Altar,  the  Priest  saith — 

Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

P7-iest.  The  Lord  bless  us  all,  and  hallow  us  in 
the  entrance  and  hierurgy  of  the  divine  and  spotless 
Mysteries,  giving  peace  also  to  the  blessed  souls  with 


35 

the  holy  and  the  just,  through  His  grace  and  love  to 
man,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.  Amen. 

Then  the  Deacon  saith  the  Collect— In  peace  let  u* 
make  our  supplication  to  the  Lord. 

For  the  peace  that  is  from  above,  and  the  loving- 
kindness  of  God,  and  the  salvation  of  our  souls,  let 
us  make  our  supplication  to  the  Lord. 

For  the  peace  of  the  whole  world^  '^nd  the  union  of 
all  the  holy  Churches  of  God,  let  us  make  ouv  suppli- 
cation to  the  Lord. 

For  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  the  remission  ot 
our  transgressions,  and  that  we  may  be  preserved 
from  all  aiSiction,  passion,  danger,  and  necessity,  and 
the  insurrection  of  our  enemies,  let  us  make  our  sup- 
plication to  the  Lord. 

IVien  the  Singers  sing  the  hymn  of  the  Trisagion. 

Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty,  Holy  and  Immortal,, 
have  mercy  upon  us. 

Priest.  Merciful  and  pitiful,  long-suffering,  and 
gracious,  and  true  Lord,  look  upon  us  from  Thy 
prepared  habitation,  and  hear  us  Thy  suppliants,  and 
preserve  us  from  all  temptation  whether  of  the  devil 
or  of  man,  and  set  not  Thy  help  far  from  us,  nor 
bring  upon  us  chastisements  heavier  than  we  can  bear : 
for  we  are  not  able  to  conquer  the  things  which  are 
adverse  to  us  :  but  Thou  art  able,  O  Lord,  to  save 
us  from  all  adversities.  Save  us,  O  God,  from  the 
difficulties  of  this  world,  according  to  Thy  goodness  j 
that  we,  entering  with  a  pure  conscience  to  Thy  holy 
Altar,  may  without  blame  send  up  to  Thee,  together 
with  the  celestial,  the  blessed  hymns  of  the  Trisagion  ; 
and,  accompHshing  the  Liturtiy,  well-pleasing  to  Thee 
and  divine,  may  be  counted  worthy  of  everlasting  life. 

c2 


36 

Exclamation.  For  Thou  art  holy,  O  Lord,  our 
God,  and  Thou  dwellest  and  restest  in  the  HoUes, 
and  to  Thee  we  ascribe  glory,  and  the  hymn  of  the 
Trisagion,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and 
ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

The  Singers.  Alleluia ! 

Then  are  read  consecutively  (")  the  sacred  oracles  of  the 
Old  l^est anient  and  the  Prophets ;  and  the  Incar- 
nation  of  the  Son  of  Alan,  His  sufferings  and 
Resurrection  from  the  dead,  His  Ascension  into 
heaven,  atid  His  Second  Coming  with  glory,  are  set 
forth.  And  this  is  done  every  {^)  day  in  the  holy 
and  Divine  Service.  And  after  the  reading  and 
teaching,  the  Deacon  says. 

Let  us  all  say.  Lord,  have  mercy. 

Lord,  Almighty,  God  of  our  Fathers,  we  beseech 
Thee  to  hear  us. 

For  the  peace  that  is  from  above,  and  the  salvation 
of  our  souls,  let  us  make  our  supplication  to  the 
Lord. 

For  the  peace  of  the  whole  world,  and  the  unity  of 
the  holy  Churches  of  God,  let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tion to  the  Lord. 

For  the  salvation  and  succour  of  all  the  Christ- 
loving  jieople,  we  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us. 

Q)  lii^adiKarara..  So  they  usually  interpret  the  word,  though 
.others  will  have  it  to  mean  at  very  great  length.  The  Rubric  is 
„of  the  most  venerable  antiquity. 

(3)  licif  ixaa-rnv.  It  is  most  natural  to  understand  ri/ai^av.  This 
passage  is  anotlier  proof  that  the  Primitive  Liturgies  were  not 
rfionfined  to  Sunday  only. 


37 

That  we  may  be  delivered  from  all  affliction,  pas- 
sion, danger,  and  necessity,  bondage,  bitter  death,  and 
our  iniquities,  we  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us. 

For  the  people  that  is  standing  round  about,  and 
expecting  the  rich  and  great  mercy  that  is  Irom  i  hee, 
we  beseech  Thee  be  compassionate  and  have  mercy. 

Save,  O  Lord,  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  inhe- 
ritance. 

Visit  Thy  world  in  mercy  and  loving-kindnesses. 

Raise  the  horn  of  Christians,  by  the  might  of  the 
precious  and  quickening  Cross. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord  of  many  mercies,  hear 
us  who  supplicate  Tliee,  and  have  mercy. 

People  {tkrice.)  Lord,  have  mercy. 

Deacon.  For  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  the 
remission  of  our  offences,  and  that  we  may  be  pre- 
served from  all  affliction,  passion,  danger,  and  neces- 
sity, let  us  make  our  supphcation  to  the  Lord. 

Let  us  beseech  from  the  Lord,  that  we  may  pass 
through  this  whole  day  in  perfectness,  holiness,  peace, 
and  sinlessness. 

Let  us  beseech  from  the  Lord,  an  Angel  of  peace, 
a  faithful  guide,  guardian  of  uur  souls  and  bodies. 

Let  us  beseech  from  the  Lord,  pardon  and  remis- 
sion of  our  sins  and  transgressions. 

Let  us  beseech  from  the  Lord,  such  things  as  are 
good  and  convenient  to  our  souls,  and  peace  to  the 
world. 

Let  us  beseech  from  the  Lord,  that  we  may  accom- 
plish the  remainder  of  our  lives  in  peace  and  health. 

Let  us  beseech  that  the  ends  of  our  life  may  be 
Christian,  without  pain,  and  without  shame,  and  a 
good  answer  at  the  dreadful  and  fearful  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

Priest.  For  Thou   art   the    good  tidings,  and  the 


38 

illumination,  the  Saviour  and  the  Guardian  of  our 
souls  and  bodies,  God,  and  Thy  Only-Begotten  Son, 
and  Thy  all-holy  Spirit,  now  and  ever. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Commemorating  our  all-holy,  spotless, 
exceeding  glorious  Lady,  the  Mother  of  God,  and 
ever- Virgin  Mary,  with  all  Saints  and  just  men,  let  us 
commend  ourselves  and  each  other,  and  all  our  life  to 
Christ,  our  God. 

People.  To  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Priest.  O  God,  Who  hast  sounded  into  our  ears 
Thy  divine  and  salutary  oracles,  illuminate  the  souls 
of  us  sinners  to  the  comprehension  of  that  which  has 
been  before  read,  so  that  ^xe  may  not  only  be  seen  to 
be  hearers  of  spiritual  things,  but  doers  of  good  works, 
following  after  faith  without  guile,  blameless  life, 
conversation  without  charge  of  guilt. 

Exclamation.  In  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  with 
Whom  Thou  art  blessed,  with  Thy  most  holy  and 
good  and  quickening  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
ages  of  ages. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Let  us  bow  our  heads  to  the  Lord. 

People.  To  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Priest.  Lord  and  Giver  of  Life,  Supplier  of  good 
things,  Thou  That  didst  give  to  men  the  blessed  hope 
of  everlasting  life,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  vouchsafe 
that  we  may  in  holiness  accomplish  this  divine  Liturgy 
to  Thee,  to  the  enjoyment  of  future  blessedness. 

Exclamation.  To  the  end  that  we,  ever  guarded  by 
Thy  might,  and  conducted  to  the  light  of  truth,  may 
send  up  to  Thee  glory  and  thanksgiving,  Father 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever. 


39 

People.  Amen. 

Deacon.  Let  none  of  the  Catechumens,  let  none  of 
the  uninitiated,  let  none  of  those  who  are  not  able  to 
join  with  us  in  prayer ; — look  upon  ('*)  one  another. 
The  doors  !  All  upright !  Let  us  pray  yet  to  the 
Lord. 

Prayer  of  the  Incense. 
Pr?es^.  Master,  Almighty,King  of  Glory  ,Whoknowest 
all  things  before  their  origin,  be  Thyself  present  with 
us  who  call  upon  Thee  in  this  holy  hour,  and  ransom 
us  from  the  shame  of  our  falls.  Purify  our  mind  and 
our  thoughts  from  impure  concupiscences  and  worldly 
deceit,  and  every  diabolic  influence ;  and  receive  from 
the  hands  of  us  sinners  this  Incense,  as  Thou  didst 
receive  to  Thyself  the  offering  of  Abel  and  Noe,  and 
Aaron  and  Samuel,  and  all  Thy  Saints ;  defending  us 
from  every  evil  thing,  and  preserving  us  to  the  being 
evermore  well-pleasing  to  Thee,  and  worshipping  Thee, 
the  Father  and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  and  Thy 
most  Holy  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

And  the  Readers  begin  the  Cheruhic  Hymn. 

Let  us,  who  mystically  represent  the  Cherubin,  and 
sino-  the  thrice-holy  hymn  to  the  quickening  Trinity, 
lay  by  at  this  time  all  worldly  cares,  that  we  may 
receive  the  King  of  Glory,  invisibly  attended  by  the 
angelic  orders.     Alleluia.  (5) 

Priest.  Let  all  mortal  flesh  keep  silence,  and  stand 
with  fear  and  trembling,  and  ponder  notliing  earthly 
in  itself;  for  the  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords, 

(4)  So  as  to  be  sure  that  none,  whom  any  worshipper  knew  to 
be  a  Catechumen  or  heretic,    might    conceal    himself  in   the 

court. 

(^)  See  this  hymn  in  the  Liturgy  of  S.  Mark. 


40 

Chrtst  our  God,  cometh  forwai'd  to  be  sacrificed  and 
to  be  given  for  food  to  the  faithful ;  and  He  is  pre- 
ceded by  the  choirs  of  the  Angels,  with  every  Domi- 
nation and  Power,  the  many-eyed  Cherubim,  and  the 
six-winged  Seraphim,  that  cover  their  faces,  and 
vociferate  the  hymn,  Alleluia,  Alleluia,  Alleluia. 

Tlie  Priest  brings  in  the  Holy  Gifts,  and  saith 
this  prayer.  {^) 

0  God,  our  God,  Who  didst  send  forth  the  heavenly 
Bread,  the  nourishment  of  the  whole  world,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  as  our  Saviour  and  Ransomer  and 
benefactor,  blessing  and  sanctifying  us,  Thyself  bless 
this  offering,  and  receive  it  to  Thy  super-celestial 
Altar.  Remember,  as  good  and  the  Lover  of  men, 
them  that  brought  it,  and  them  for  whom  they  brought 
it :  and  continually  guard  us  without  condemnation,  in 
the  hierurgy  of  Thy  divine  mysteries.  For  hallowed 
and  glorified  is  Thine  all-honourable  and  majestic 
name,  of  Father,  and  Son,  and  of  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.   Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest.  Blessed  be  God,  Who  blesseth  and  halloweth 
us  all  at  the  offering  of  the  divine  and  spotless  mys- 
teries, and  giveth  rest  to  the  blessed  souls  with  the 
Saints  and  the  just,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Let  us  attend  in  wisdom. 

The  Priest  begins — 

1  believe  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  of  all  things  visible 

(^)  The  Great  Entrance  :  for  which  see  the  parallel  passage  in 
the  Liturgy  of  S.  Mark. 


41 

and  invisible :  and  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Only-Begotten  Son  of  God,  begotten  of  His  Father 
before  all  worlds.  Light  of  Light,  very  God  of  very 
God,  begotten,  not  made,  being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father  ;  by  Whom  all  things  were  made :  Who 
for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  froin 
heaven,  and  was  Incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  man,  and  was  cruci- 
fied also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered 
and  was  buried,  and  the  third  day  He  rose  again 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  and  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  F'ather.  And 
He  shall  come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead  :  Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no 
end.  And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord 
and  Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father  ;  | 
Who  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  together  is  wor- 
shipped and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the  Prophets. 
And  I  believe  one  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church. 
I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  ibr  the  remission  of  sins. 
And  I  look  tor  the  Resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  the 
life  of  the  world  to  come.     Amen. 

Then  he  prayetlt,  bowing  the  nech. 

God  and  Master  of  all  things,  make  us,  the  unworthy, 
O  Lover  of  men,  worthy  of  this  hour,  that  we,  remain- 
ing pure  from  all  guile  and  all  hypocrisy,  may  be 
united  together  by  the  bond  of  peace  and  of  love,  being 
stablished  by  the  sanctification  of  Thy  divine  know- 
ledge, through  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  our  Lord 
and  SAViouR  Jesus  Christ:  with  Whom. 

Beacon.  Let  us  stand  well ;  let  us  stand  piously ; 
let  us  stand  with  the  fear  of  God,  and  compunction  of 
heart.     In  the  place  of  the  Lord,  let  us  pray. 

Priest.  For  the  God  of  peace,  mercy,  love,  bowels 


42 

of  compassion,  and  love  to  man,  art  Thou  and  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son,  and  Thine  all-holy  Spirit,  now 
and  ever. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Let  us  kiss  one  another  (J)  with  an  holy 
kiss.     Let  us  bow  our  heads  to  the  Lord. 

The  Priest  bowing  down,  saith  this  prayer. 

Thou  Who  alone  art  Lord  and  merciful  God,  on 
them  that  bow  down  their  necks  before  Thine  holv 
Altar,  and  seek  the  spiritual  gifts  that  are  from  Thee,, 
send  forth  Thy  good  grace  ;  and  bless  us  all  with  every 
spiritual  blessing,  that  cannot  be  taken  away,  Thou 
Who  dwellest  on  high,  and  regardest  things  that  are 
humble. 

Exclamation.  For  laudable  and  adorable  and  exceed- 
ing glorious  is  Thy  most  holy  Name,  of  Fatheij, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages. 

Deacon.  Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Pritst.  The  Lord  shall  bless,  and  shall  minister 
with  all  of  us  in  His  grace  and  love  to  men.  And 
again.  The  Lord  shall  bless,  and  make  us  worthy  oi 
standing  before  His  holy  Altar,  always,  now  and  ever., 
and  to  ages.  And  again.  Blessed  be  God,  Whc 
blesseth  and  sanctifieth  all  of  us  in  our  presence  at, 
and  hierurgy  of.  His  spotless  mysteries,  now  and  ever, 
and  to  ages.  (^) 

(')  Observe  that  the  Kiss  of  Peace  follows  the  Creed  in  this 
Liturgy — precedes  it  in  that  of  S,  Mark. 

(^)  It  is  not  easy  to  say  whether  these  are  different  versions  of 
the  same  blessing,  or  whether  tliey  bear  any  reference  to  the 
Blessed  Trinity. 


43 

The  Deacon  makes  the  universal  Litany. 

In  peace  let  us  make  our  supplication  to  the  Lord. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy.  (9) 

For  the  peace  that  is  from  above,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  salvation  of  our  souls,  let  us  make  our 
supplication  to  the  Lord.  [Each  clatcse  ends  in  the 
same  wai/.] 

For  the  peace  of  the  whole  world,  and  the  unity  of 
all  the  holy  Churches  of  God. 

For  them  that  bear  fruit  and  do  good  deeds  in  the 
holy  Churches  of  God,  that  remember  the  poor,  the 
widows  and  the  orphans,  the  strangers,  and  them  that 
are  in  need ;  and  for  them  that  have  desired  us  to 
make  mention  of  them  in  our  prayers. 

For  them  that  are  in  old  age  and  infirmity,  the  sick, 
the  distressed,  and  that  are  vexed  of  unclean  spirits, 
their  speedy  healing  from  God  and  salvation. 

For  them  that  lead  their  lives  in  virginity,  and 
purity,  and  asceticism,  and  in  venerable  marriage, 
and  them  that  carry  on  their  struggle  in  the  caves  and 
dens  (10)  and  holes  of  the  earth,  our  holy  fathers  and 
brothers. 

For  Christians  that  sail,  that  journey,  that  are 
strangers,  and  for  our  brethren  that  are  in  bonds  and 
exiles,  and  imprisonment  and  bitter  slavery,  their 
peaceful  return. 

For  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  and  remission  of  our 
offences,  and  that  we  may  be  preserved  from  all 
affliction,  passion,  danger  and  necessity,  and  the  insur- 
rection of  enemies. 

('-')  The  Deacon  in  the  printed  texts,  continues.  Preserve,  have 
pity,  and  guard  us,  O  God,  by  Thy  grace.  This  petition  is 
clearly  luisjiiaced  here  :  it  may  have  belonged  to  the  end.  Com- 
jiare  this  "  Catliolic  Synapte  "  with  the  Ectene  of  the  Liturgy  of 
S.  Clu-ysostoui. 

('")  A  clause  probably  added  in  the  4th  century. 


44 

For  good  temperature  of  the  atmosphere,  peaceful 
showers,  pleasant  clews,  abundance  of  fruits,  fulness  of 
a  good  season,  and  for  the  crown  of  the  year. 

For  those,  our  fathers  and  brethren,  that  are  present 
and  praj^  touether  with  us  in  this  holy  hour  and  at  all 
seasons,  their  diligence,  labour,  and  readiness. 

And  for  every  Christian  soul  in  affliction  and  dis- 
tress, and  needing  the  mercy  and  succour  of  God,  and 
for  the  conversion  of  the  erring,  the  health  of  the  sick, 
i  the  rescue  of  the  prisoners,  the  rest  of  them  that  have 
departed  afore,  our  fathers  and  brethren. 

That  our  prayer  may  be  heard  and  acceptable  before 
God,  and  that  His  rich  mercies  and  pities  may  be 
sent  down  upon  us. 

Let  us  commemorate  the  most  holy,  spotless,  ex- 
ceedingly gloi'ious,  blessed  Lady  the  Mother  of  God 
and  Ever-Virgin  Mary,  with  all  the  Saints  together, 
'  that  we  may  obtain  mercy  through  their  prayers  and 
intercessions. 

And  for  the  proposed,  precious,  heavenly,  ineffable, 
spotless,  glorious,  fearlul,  terrible,  divine  gifts,  and 
the  salvation  of  the  Priest  that  stands  by  and  offers 
them,  let  us  supplicate  the  Lord  our  God. 

People.  Lord  have  mercy. 

Then  the  Priest  sig^is  the  Gifts  with  the  Cross,  and 
standing  saith  secretly  thus — 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good-will  to  men.   (^Thrice.) 

O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips,  and  my  mouth  shall 
shew  forth  Tiiy  praise.  (IVirice.  ) 

Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  Thy  praise,  O  Lord, 
that  I  may  set  fori  h  Thy  glory,  and  Thy  majesty  all 
the  day  long.  (^Thrice.) 

Of  the  Father.  Amen.     And  of  the  Sox.  Amen. 


45 

And  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    Amen.     Now  and  ever, 
and  to  aojes  of  a^es.  Amen. 

And  bowing  to  this  side  and  that,  he  saith — 

O  magnify'  the  Lord  with  me,  and  let  us  exalt  His 
Name  together. 

And  they  answer,  bowing  down. 

The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee. 

And  the  Priest  at  length. 

Lord  and  Master,  Thou  That  dost  visit  us  with 
mercies  and  loving-kindnesses  which  has  freely  given 
boldness  to  us  Thy  humble  and  sinful  and  unworthy 
servants,  to  stand  before  Thy  holy  Altar,  and  to  offer 
to  Thee  the  fearful  and  unbloody  sacrifice  for  our  sins 
and  for  the  ignorance  of  the  people,  look  upon  me, 
Thine  unprofitable  servant,  and  blot  out  my  sins  by 
Thy  tender  mercy ;  and  cleanse  my  lips  and  heart  from 
all  pollution  of  flesh  and  spirit ;  and  remove  from  me 
every  unseemly  and  foolish  thought,  and  make  me  fit, 
by  the  might  of  Thine  all-holy  Spirit,  for  this 
Liturgy  ;  and  receive  me  by  Thy  goodness,  approach- 
ing to  Thy  holy  Altar ;  and  vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  that 
these  gifts,  brought  to  Thee  by  our  hands  may  be 
acceptable,  condescending  to  my  weaknesses  :  and 
cast  me  not  away  from  Thy  Face,  neither  ahbor  Thou 
mine  unworthiness :  but  pity  me  according  to  Thy 
great  mercy,  and  according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy 
loving-kindnesses  pass  by  my  tears  and  passion  :  that 
I,  coming  blamelessly  into  the  presence  of  Thy  jilory, 
may  be  counted  w^orthy  of  the  protection  of  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son,  and  of  the  illumination  of  the 
most  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  may  not,  as  a  slave  of  sin, 


46 

be  rejected,  but,  as  Thy  servant,  may  find  grace  and 
mercy  and  remission  of  sins  before  Tliee,  in  this  world 
and  in  that  which  is  to  come.  Yea,  all-ruling  Master, 
Almighty  Lord,  hear  my  supplication  ;  for  Thou  art 
He  That  workest  all  in  all,  and  we  all  seek  in  all 
things  after  the  succour  and  assistance  that  is  from 
Thee  and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  and  the  good  and 
quickening  and  consubstantial  Spirit,  now  and  for 
ever. 

O  God,  Who  through  Thy  great  and  ineffable  love 
to  man  didst  send  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  He  might  turn  back  again  the  sheep  that 
had  gone  astray ;  turn  us  not  back,  sinners,  that  take 
hold  of  Thee  in  the  fearful  and  unbloody  sacrifice  : 
for  we  trust  not  in  our  own  righteousness,  but  in  Thy 
good  mercy,  by  which  Thou  redeemest  to  Thyself  our 
race.  We  supplicate  and  beseech  Thy  goodness  that 
this  Mystery  planned  for  our  salvation  may  not  be 
to  condemnation  to  Thy  people,  but  to  the  blotting 
out  of  sin,  to  the  renewal  of  souls  and  bodies,  to  the 
well-pleasing  of  Thee  our  God  and  Father,  in  the 
mercy  and  love  to  men  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son, 
with  Whom  Thou  art  blessed,  with,  &c. 

Lord  God,  Thou  That  didst  form  us  and  bring  us 
to  life.  Thou  That  hast  manifested  to  us  ways  to  sal- 
vation ;  Thou  That  hast  vouchsafed  to  us  the  revela- 
tion of  celestial  Mysteries,  and  didst  place  us  in  this 
ministry  in  the  might  of  Thine  all-holy  Spirit  :  vouch- 
safe, Master,  that  we  may  be  servants  of  I'hy  New 
Testament,  ministers  of  Thy  spotless  mysteries,  and 
according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy  receive  us 
who  approach  to  Thy  holy  Altar,  that  we  may  be 
worthy  to  offer  to  Thee  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  our  own 
ignorances  and  for  those  of  the  people  ;  and  grant  us, 
O  Lord,  with  all  fear  and  with  a  good  conscience  to 


47 

set  before  Thee  this  spiritual  and  unbloody  sacrifice, 
which  receiviiig  into  Thy  holy  and  super-celestial  and 
rational   Altar,    for  a  savour  of  spiritual    sweetness, 
send    down    to   us  in  its  stead   the    grace   of  Thine 
all-holy  Spirit.     Yea,   O  God,  look  upon  us,  and 
have    regard    to    this   our   reasonable  sacrifice,    and 
received,   as   Thou   didst  receive   the  gifts   of  Abel, 
the  sacrifices  of  Noe,  the  priestly  offerings  of  Moses 
and  Aaron,  the  peace-off"erings  of  Samuel,  the  repent- 
ance of  David,  the  incense  of  Zacharias :  as  Thou 
didst   receive  from  the  hand  of  Thine  Apostle  this 
true  worship,  thus  receive  also  from  the  hands  of  us 
sinners,  in  Thy  goodness,  these  gifts  that  are  laid  before 
Thee.     And  grant  that  our  oblations  may  be  well- 
pleasing  to  Thee  and  hallowed  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
for  a  propitiation   of  our  transgressions,  and  of  the  j 
ignorances  of  the  people,  and  for  the  repose  of  the 
souls    that   have   fallen   asleep;  that   Ave   also.   Thy 
humble   and   sinful,   and    unworthy    servants,    being 
counted  worthy  to  minister  without  guile  to  Thy  holy 
Altar,  may  receive  the  reward  of  faithful  and  wise 
stewards,  and  may  find  grace  and  mercy  in  the  fearful 
day  of  Thy  just  and  good  recompense. 

Prayer  of  the  Veil,  (i^) 

We  render  thanks  to  Thee,  Lord  our  God,  for  that 
Thou  hast  given  us  boldness  to  the  entrance  in  of  Thy 
holy  places,  the  new  and  living  way  which  Thou  hast 
consecrated  for  us  through  the  veil  of  the  Flesh  of 
Thy  Christ.  We  therefore,  to  whom  it  hath  been 
vouchsafed  to  enter  into  the  place  of  the  tabernacle  of 


(11)  Because  the  Veil  is  now  raised,  and  the  Holy  Mysteries 
exposed  to  view. 


48 

Thy  glor}',  and  to  be  within  the  veil,  and  to  behold 
the  Holy  of  Holies,  fall  down  before  Thy  goodness  : 
Master,  have  mercy  upon  us  :  since  we  are  full  of  fear 
and  dread,  when  about  to  stand  before  Thy  holy  Altar, 
and  to  offer  this  fearful  and  unbloody  sacrifice  for  our 
sins  and  for  the  ignorances  of  the  people.  Send  forth, 
O  God,  Thy  good  grace,  and  hallow  our  souls,  and 
bodies,  and  spirits ;  and  change  our  disposition  to 
piety,  that  in  a  pure  conscience  we  may  present  to 
Thee  the  mercy  of  peace,  the  sacrifice  of  praise.  (^-) 

Exclamation.  Through  the  mercy  and  love  to  men, 
and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  with  likewise. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  Let  us  stand  with  piety;  let  us  stand  with 
the  fear  of  God  and  compunction  of  heart ;  let  us 
attend  to  the  holy  Anaphora,  to  offer  peace  [i.e.,  a 
peace-offering]  to  God. 

People.  'J'he  mercy  of  peace,  the  sacrifice  of  praise. 

Priest.  And  do  Thou,  uncovering  the  veils  of 
enigmas  which  mystically  surround  this  holy  rite ; 
make  them  gloriously  manifest  to  us ;  and  till  our 
intellectual  eyes  with  incomprehensible  light;  and, 
having  cleansed  our  poverty  Irom  every  pollution  of 
flesh  and  speck,  make  it  worthy  of  this  fearful  and 
dread  ministration  :  for  Thou  art  the  God  of  exceedinjr 
tender  mercy :  and  to  'ihee  we  send  up  the  glory  and 
the  giving  of  thanks  to  the  Father,  the  Sow,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ior  ever. 

Then  he  exclaims — 


(12)  Notice  the  sublime  depth  of  this  prayer,  which  seems  per- 
fectly apostolic.  Did  the  writer  quote  S.  Paul,  {Heb.  x.  19,  20,) 
or  did  S.  Paul,  in  writing  to  the  Hebrews,  quote  their  own 
Liturgy  ? 


49 


[Here  beginneth  the  Anaphora.] 

Tlie  love  of  the  Lord  and  Father,  the  g;race 
of  the  Lord  and  Son,  the  communion  and  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  Lift  we  up  our  mind  and  our  hearts. 

People.  It  is  meet  and  right. 

Priest.  It  is  verily  meet  and  right,  fitting  and  due, 
to  praise  Thee,  to  hymn  Thee,  to  bless  Thee,  to  wor- 
ship Thee,  to  glorify  Thee,  to  give  thanks  to  Thee, 
Who  madest  all  creation  visible  and  invisible ;  the 
Treasure  of  eternal  goods,  the  Fountain  of  life  and 
immortality,  the  God  and  Master  of  all  things,  Whom 
heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens  hymn,  and  all  their 
powers :  the  sun  and  the  moon  and  all  the  choir  of 
the  stars  ;  the  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  is  in  them  ; 
Jerusalem  the  celestial  assembly,  the  Church  of  the 
First-born  written  in  heaven  :  the  spirits  of  just  men 
and  of  Prophets  ;  the  souls  of  Martyrs  and  Apostles  ; 
Angels,  Archangels,  thrones,  dominations,  principali- 
ties, virtues,  and  the  tremendous  powers  ;  the  Che- 
rubin  of  many  eyes,  and  the  Seraphim  that  have  six 
wings,  with  twain  whereof  they  cover  their  faces,  and 
with  twain  their  feet,  and  with  twain  they  do  fly, 
crying  one  to  the  other,  with  ceaseless  tongues  and 
perpetual  doxologies,  the  triumphal  hymn  to  the 
majesty  of  Thy  glory,  singing  with  a  loud  voice,  cry- 
ing, praising,  vociferating,  and  saying. 

Choir.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord  of  Sabaoth ;  hea- 
ven and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory.  Hosanna  in  the 
highest :  blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of 
the  Lord:   Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

Holy  art  Thou,  King  of  ages,  and  Lord  and  Giver 
of  all  holiness:  holy  also 'ihine  Unly-Begotten  Son, 


50 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  Whom  Thou  didst  make 
all  things :  holy  also  the  Holy  GHosT,Who  searcheth 
all  things,  yea,  even  the  deep  things  of  God  :  holy  art 
Thou,  O  Omnipotent,  Almighty,  Good,  Tremendous, 
Long-suffering,  and  of  great  compassion  towards  Thy 
creatures  :  Thou  Who  didst  make  man  from  the  earth 
after  Thine  image  and  likeness :  and  didst  give  him 
the  delight  of  Paradise,  and  when  he  transgressed  Thy 
commandment  and  fell,  Thou  didst  not  disregard  nor 
leave  him,  O  good  God  :  but  didst  correct  him  as  a 
tender  Father,  didst  call  him  by  the  law,  didst  educate 
him  by  the  Prophets ;  and  lastly  didst  send  forth  into 
the  world  Thine  Only-begotten  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  He  might  come  and  renew  and  restore 
in  us  Thine  image  :  Who  descended  from  heaven,  and 
being  incarnate  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  Marv  the 
Virgin  and  Mother  of  God,  and  having  had  His  con- 
versation with  men,  accomplished  all  the  dispensation 
for  the  salvation  of  our  race,  and  Who  being  about  to 
endure  His  voluntary  and  life-giving  death  on  the 
Cross,  the  sinless,  for  us  sinners,  in  the  night  wherein 
He  was  betrayed,  or  rather  surrendered  Himself  for 
the  life  and  salvation  of  the  world,  {here  the  Priest 
takes  the  bread  in  his  hands,)  taking  bread  in  His 
holy  and  spotless  and  pure  and  immortal  hands,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  and  shewing  it  to  Thee,  His 
God  and  Father,  He  gave  thanks,  and  hallowed, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  us  His  Apostles  and  Disciples, 
saying. 

The  Deacons.  For  the  remission  of  sins  and  eternal 
life. 

Priest  (aloud.)  Take,  eat :  this  is  My  Body  which 
is  broken  for  you,  and  is  given  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

People.  Amen. 


51 


Then  he  takes  the  ctqj,  and  saith, 

Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  having  taken, 
and  mixed  it  with  wine  and  water,  and  having  looked 
up  to  heaven,  and  displayed  it  to  Thee,  His  God  and 
Father,  He  gave  thanks,  and  hallowed,  and  blessed, 
and  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  gave  it  to  us. 
His  Disciples,  saying, 

Drink  ve  all  of  this  : 

This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  for 
you  and  for  many  is  shed  and  distributed  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me.  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  set 
forth  the  death  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  confess  His 
resurrection,  till  He  come. 

Deacon.  We  believe  and  confess. 

People.  We  set  forth  Thy  death,  O  Lord,  and 
confess  Thy  resurrection. 

Priest.  We  therefore  also,  sinners,  remembering 
His  life-giving  Passion,  His  salutary  Cross,  His 
Death,  and  Resurrection  from  the  dead  on  the  third 
day.  His  ascension  into  heaven,  and  session  on  the 
right  hand  of  Thee,  His  God  and  Father,  and  His 
glorious  and  terrible  coming  again,  when  He  shall 
come  with  glory  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and 
to  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works,  offer 
to  Thee,  O  Lord,  this  tremendous  and  unbloody  sacri- 
fice, beseeching  Thee  that  Thou  wouldst  not  deal  with 
us  after  our  sins,  nor  reward  us  according  to  our 
iniquities  :  but  according  to  Thy  gentleness  and  ineff- 
able love,  passhig  by  and  blotting  out  the  hand-writing 
that  is  against  us.  Thy  suppliants,  wouldst  grant  us 
Thy  heavenly  and  eternal  gifts,  which  eye  hath  not 


52 

seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man  to  conceive  the  things  which  Thou,  O 
God,  hast  prepared  for  them  that  love  Thee.  And 
set  not  at  nought  Thy  people,  O  Lord  and  Lover  of 
men,  for  me  and  for  my  sins  {He  repeats  thrice.) 
For  Thy  people  and  Thy  Church  supphcate  Thee 

People.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  Lord  God,  Father 
Almighty. 

Priest.  Have  mercy  on  us,  God  Almighty. 

Have  mercy  on  us,  God  our  Saviour. 

Have  mercy  on  us,  O  God,  according  to  Thy 
great  goodness,  and  send  upon  us,  and  upon  these 
proposed  gifts.  Thy  most  Holy  Ghost,  {he  bends  his 
head,)  the  Lord  and  Life-giving  ;  sharer  of  the  throne 
and  of  the  kingdom  with  Thee,  God  and  Father, 
and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  consubstantial  and 
co-eternal.  Who  spake  in  the  Law,  and  the  Prophets, 
and  Thy  New  Testament,  Who  descended  in  the  form 
ofadoveon  our  Lord  Jesus  C^hrist  in  the  river 
Jordan,  and  rested  on  Him,  Who  descended  upon  Thy 
holy  Apostles  in  the  likeness  of  fiery  tongues  in  the 
upper  room  of  the  holy  and  glorious  Sion,  at  the  day 
of  Pentecost :  send  down  the  same  most  Holy  Ghost, 
Lord,  upon  us,  and  upon  these  holy  and  proposed 
gifts,  {he  raises  himself  and  saith  aloud,)  that  coming 
upon  them  with  His  holy  and  good  and  glorious  pre- 
sence, He  may  hallow  and  make  this  bread  the  holy 
Body  of  Thy  Christ. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  this  cup  the  precious  Blood  of  Thy 
Christ. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest,  rising  vp,  in  a  low  voice. 
That  they  may  be  to  those  that  partake  of  t'lem,  for 


53 

remission  of  sins,  and  for  eternal  life,  for  sanctification 
of  souls  and  bodies,  for  bringing  forth  good  works,  for 
the  confirmation  of  Thy  Holy  Catholic  Church,  which 
Thou  hast  founded  upon  the  rock  of  faith,  that  the 
gates  of  hell  may  not  prevail  against  it ;  freeing  it 
from  all  heresy  and  scandals,  and  from  them  that 
work  wickedness,  and  preserving  it  till  the  consum- 
mation of  all  things.  {Bendmrj  his  head,  he  continues.) 
We  offer  them  also  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  Thy  holy 
places  which  Thou  hast  glorified  by  the  divine  appa- 
rition of  Thy  Christ,  and  by  the  advent  of  Thine  All- 
Holy  Spirit  :  especially  for  the  glorious  Sion,  the 
mother  of  all  Churches.  And  for  Thy  holy  Catholic 
Apostolic  Church  throughout  the  world.  Supply  it,  O 
Lord,  even  now,  with  the  plentiful  gifts  of  Thy  Holy 
Ghost.  Remember  also,  O  Lord,  our  holy  fathers 
and  brothers  in  it,  and  the  Bishops  that  in  all  the 
world  rightly  divide  the  word  of  Thy  truth.  Remem- 
ber also,  O  Lord,  every  city  and  region,  and  the 
Orthodox  that  dwell  in  it,  that  they  may  inhabit  it 
with  peace  and  safety.  Remember,  O  Lord,  Christians 
that  are  voyaging,  that  are  journeying,  that  are  in 
foreign  lands,  in  bonds  and  in  prison,  captives,  exiles, 
in  mines,  and  in  tortures,  and  bitter  slavery,  our 
fathers  and  brethren.  Remember,  Lord,  them  that  are 
in  sickness  or  travail,  them  that  are  vexed  of  unclean 
spirits,  that  they  may  speedily  be  healed  and  rescued  by 
Thee,  O  God.  Remember,  Lord,  every  Christian  soul 
in  tribulation  and  distress,  desiring  the  pity  and  succour 
of  Thee,  O  God,  and  the  conversion  of  the  erring. 
Remember,  Lord,  our  fathers  and  brethren  that  labour 
and  minister  to  us  through  Thy  holy  Name.  Remem- 
ber, Loud,  all  for  good  ;  have  pity.  Lord,  on  all ;  be 
reconciled  to  all  of  us  ;  give  peiice  to  the  multitude  of 
Thy  people  ;  dissipate  scandals ;  put  an  end  to  wars ; 


54 

stay  tlie  rising  up  of  heresies.  Give  us  Thy  peace 
and  Thy  love,  O  (iou  our  Saviour,  the  succour  of 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Remember,  Lord,  the 
healthfulness  of  the  air,  gentle  showers,  healthy  deAvs, 
plenteousness  of  fruits,  the  crown  of  the  year  of  Thy 
goodness,  for  the  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  and 
Thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season  ;  Thou 
openest  Thine  hand,  and  fillest  all  things  living  with 
plenteousness.  Remember,  Lord,  them  that  bear 
fruit  and  do  good  deeds  in  Thy  holy  Churches,  and 
that  remember  the  poor,  the  widows,  the  orphans,  the 
stranger,  the  needy  ;  and  all  those  who  have  desired 
us  to  remember  them  in  our  prayers.  Furthermore, 
O  Lord,  vouchsafe  to  remember  those  who  have  this 
day  brought  these  oblations  to  Thy  holy  Altar ;  and 
the  things  for  which  each  brought  them,  or  which  he 
had  in  his  mind ;  and  those  whom  we  have  now  com- 
memorated before  Thee.  Remember  also,  O  Lord, 
according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy  and  pities, 
me  Thy  humble  and  unworthy  servant ;  and  the 
Deacons  that  surround  Thy  holy  Altar.  Grant  them 
blamelessness  of  life,  preserve  their  ministry  spotless, 
keep  in  safety  their  goings  for  good,  that  they  may 
find  mercy  and  grace  with  all  Thy  Saints  that  have 
been  pleasing  to  Thee  from  one  generation  to  another, 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world,  our  ancestors,  and 
fathei's.  Patriarchs,  Prophets,  Apostles,  Martyrs,  Con- 
fessors, Teachers,  Holy  Persons,  and  every  just  spirit 
made  perfect  in  the  faith  of  Thy  Christ. 
I       (^3)  Hail,  Mary,  full  of  grace ;  the  Lord  is  with 

(13)  Tlie  introduction  of  the  angelical  salutation  is  clearly  a  later 
interpolation,  as  interrupting  the  sequence  of  the  prayer.  And 
so  is  the  £or<  ffo)  x'^'P-h  '''"^  thoughts  in  which  seem  borrowed 
from  the  magnificent  sermon  of  S.  Proclus,  delivered  at  Constan- 
tinople, March  25,  A.D.  4:29. 


55 

thee  ;  blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is 
the  fruit  of  thy  Avomb,  because  thou  hast  brought 
forth  the  Saviour  of  our  souls.  (Aloud.)  Especially 
the  most  holy,  spotless,  excellently  laudable,  glorious 
Lady,  the  Mother  of  God  and  Ever-Virgin  Mary. 

Chorr.  It  is  very  meet  to  bless  thee,  the  Mother  of 
God,  the  ever  blessed,  the  entirely  spotless,  {^*)  more 
honourable  than  the  Cherubin,  and  infinitely  more 
glorious  than  the  Seraphim,  thee,  who  didst  bear 
without  corruption  God  the  Word,  thee,  vei'ily  the 
Mother  of  God,  we  magnify. 

In  thee,  O  full  of  grace,  all  creation  exults,  and  the 
hierarchy  of  Angels,  and  the  race  of  men ;  in  thee, 
sanctified  temple,  spiritual  paradise,  glory  of  virgins, 
of  whom  God  took  flesh  ;  our  God,  That  was  before 
the  world,  became  a  child.  For  He  made  thy  womb 
His  throne,  and  rendered  it  more  extended  than  the 
heavens.  In  thee,  O  full  of  grace,  all  creation  exults  : 
glory  to  thee. 

The  Deacons.  Remember,  Lord  our  God. 

Priest  (bowing).  Remember,  Lord,  the  God  of 
the  spirits  and  all  flesh,  the  Orthodox  whom  we  have 
commemorated,  from  ri^ihteous  Abel  unto  this  day. 
Give  them  rest  there,  in  the  land  of  the  living,  in  Thy 
kingdom,  in  the  delight  of  paradise,  in  the  bosom  of 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  our  holy  fathers,  whence 
pain,  sorrow,  and  groaning  is  exiled,  where  the  light  of 
Thy  countenance  looks  down,  and  always  shines. 
And  direct,  Lord,  O  Lord,  in  peace  the  ends  of  our 
lives,  so  as  to  be  Christian,  and  well-pleasing  to  Thee, 
and  blameless  ;  collecting  us  under  the  feet  of  Thine 
elect,  when  Thou  wilt,  and  as  Thou  wilt,  only  without 

('*)  It  is  impossible  in  English,  without  tautology,  to  repeat 
the  fii^Ti^a.  Tou  e-ou  rifi&iv,  after  having  already  given  the  hoToxov. 


56 

shame  and  offence  :  through  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son,  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ; 
for  He  alone  hath  appeared  on  the  earth  without  sin. 

Deacon.  And  for  the  peace  and  stability  of  the 
whole  world,  and  of  the  holy  Churches  of  God,  and  for 
that  for  which  each  hath  brought  his  offering,  or  hath 
in  his  mind :  and  for  the  people  that  stand  around, 
and  for  all  both  men  and  women. 

People.  For  all,  both  men  and  women. 

Priest.  For  which  things'  sake,  to  us  also,  as  being 
good,  and  the  Lover  of  men. 

People.  Remit,  forgive,  pardon,  O  God,  our  of- 
fences, voluntary  and  involuntary,  in  deed  and  word, 
by  knowledge  and  ignorance,  by  night  and  by  day;  in 
mind  and  intention  :  forgive  us  all  as  being  good,  and 
the  Lover  of  men. 

Priest.  Through  the  grace,  and  pity  and  love  of 
Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  with  Whom  Thou  art  to 
be  blessed  and  glorified,  together  with  the  most  holy 
and  good  and  life-giving  Spikit,  now  and  ever,  and 
to  all  ages. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Again  and  always  in  peace,  let  us  make 
our  supplications  to  the  Lokd. 

For  the  oblations,  and  hallowed,  precious,  celestial, 
ineffable,  stainless,  glorious,  terrible,  tremendous, 
divine  gifts  to  the  Lord  God. 

That  the  Lord  our  God  having  received  them  to 
His  holy,  heavenly,  intellectual  and  spiritual  Altar, 
for  the  odour  of  a  sweet-smelling  sacrifice,  would  send 
down  in  their  stead  to  us  divine  grace,  and  the  gift  of 
the  most  Holy  Ghost. 

Having  prayed  for  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  the 


57 

participation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us  commend 
ourselves  and  each  other  and  all  our  life  to  ChhisT 
our  God. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  and  God  and 
Saviour  Je3us  Christ,  the  mighty  Lord,  blessed 
nature,  measureless  goodness,  the  God  and  Lord  of 
all,  Who  art  blessed  for  evermore:  Who  sitteth  upon 
the  Cherubin,  and  art  glorified  by  the  Seraphim : 
before  Whom  stand  thousand  thousands,  and  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand  armies  of  holy  Angels,  and 
Archangels.  Thou  hast  received  in  Thy  goodness  the 
gifts,  presents,  fruits,  that  have  been  offered  beforeThee 
for  a  sweet-smelling  savour,  and  hast  been  pleased  to 
sanctify  and  perfect  them  by  the  grace  of  Thy  Christ, 
and  the  visitation  of  Thy  most  Holy  Spirit  :  sanctify 
also,  O  Lord,  our  souls,  bodies,  and  spirits  ;  touch  the 
powers  of  our  minds,  search  out  our  consciences,  and 
cast  out  from  us  every  evil  thought,  every  impure 
imagination,  every  base  lust,  every  unfitting  motion, 
all  envy  and  pride  and  hypocrisy,  all  falsehood  and 
guile,  every  worldly  distraction,  all  avarice,  all  vain- 
glory, all  idleness,  vice,  anger,  passion,  remembrance 
of  wrongs,  blasphemy,  all  motion  of  body  and  soul  at 
variance  with  the  will  of  Thy  holiness.  (Aloicd.)  And 
grant  us,  Lord,  and  Lover  of  men,  with  boldness, 
without  condemnation,  with  a  pure  heart,  with  a 
broken  spirit,  with  a  face  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  with  hallowed  lips  to  dare  to  call  upon  Thee, 
our  holy  God  and  Father  in  the  heavens,  and  to  say, 
People.  Our  Father,  &c. 

Priest  {bowing).  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  (is) 

C'')  This  is  theEmbolifsmus,  or  Prayer  against  Temptation,  which 
follows  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  every  Liturgy.  See  S.  Alark,  p.  25. 


58 

Lord  God  of  Hosts,  Who  knowest  our  infirmity,  but 
deliver  us  from  the  evil  one,  and  his  works,  and  all 
his  insults  and  devices,  for  Thy  holy  Name's  sake,  by 
which  our  humility  is  called. 

Aloud.  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  the  power,  and 
and  the  glory,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  ever. 

JPeople.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  to  all. 

People,  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  Let  us  bow  our  heads  to  the  Lord.  (^^) 

People.  To  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Priest.  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  we  Thy  servants  have 
bowed  our  necks  before  Thy  holy  Altar,  waiting  for 
the  rich  mercies  that  are  from  Thee  :  send  down  upon 
us,  O  Lord,  Thy  rich  grace  and  blessing ;  and  sanctify 
our  souls,  bodies,  and  spirits,  that  we  may  become 
worthy  partakers  and  communicants  of  Thy  holy  mys- 
teries :  to  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  and  eternal  life. 

Aloud.  For  Thou  art  to  be  worshipped  and  glorified, 
O  our  God,  and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  and  Thy 
most  Holy  Spirit,  now  and  ever. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest,  {aloud).  And  the  grace  and  mercies  of  the 
Holy  and  consubstantial  and  uncreated  and  adorable 
Trinity  shall  be  with  us  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  With  the  fear  of  God  let  us  attend. 

The  Priest  saith  secretin/. 
Holy  Lord,  That  restest  in  the  holies,  hallow  us  by 

(1")  lu  the  printed  Greek  Liturgy  of  S.  James,  there  is  a  double 
proclamation  by  the  Deacon,  and  a  double  prayer  of  inclination ; 
but  one  of  these  is  clearly  a  second  edition  of  the  other,  that  I 
have  ventured  to  omit  it. 


59 

the  word  of  Thy  grace,  and  by  the  visitation  of  Thine 
All-holy  Spirit,  for  Thou  hast  said,  O  Lorb,  Be  ye 
holy,  for  I  am  holy.  Lord  our  God,  incomprehen- 
sible Word  of  God,  consubstantial,  co-eternal,  indivi- 
sible, with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  receive 
the  pure  hymn,  in  Thy  holy  and  spotless  Sacrifice, 
with  the  Cherubin  and  Seraphim,  and  Irom  me  a 
sinner,  crying  and  saying, 

TJien  he  elevates  the  gifts,  and  saith, 
Holy  things  for  holy  persons. 

People.  One  holy,  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  in 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father,  to  Whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever. 

Deaco7i.  For  the  remission  of  our  sins,  and  the 
propitiation  of  our  souls,  and  for  every  afflicted  and 
distressed  soul,  that  needeth  the  pity  and  help  of  God: 
and  for  the  conversion  of  them  that  have  strayed,  the 
healing  of  them  that  are  sick,  the  liberation  of  them 
that  are  in  captivity,  the  rest  of  our  fathers  and  I 
brethren  that  have  fallen  asleep  before  us,  let  us  pray 
earnestly  and  say,  Kyrie  eleison. 

People.  Kyrie  eleison.  {Twelve  ti7nes,) 

Then  the  Priest  hreahs  the  bread,  and  holds  the  half 
in  his  right  hand,  and  the  half  in  his  left ;  and  dips 
in  the  chalice  that  which  he  holds  in  his  right  hand, 
saying, 

The  union  of  the  most  holy  Body  and  precious 
Blood  of  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

Then  he  signs  that  which  he  holds  in  his  left  hand  : 
then  with  that  which  is  signed  the  other  half:  then 
he  begins  to  divide  before  all,  and  to  distribute  one 
jyart  into  each  chalice,  saying, 


60 

It  hath  been  united  and  sanctified  and  accomplished 
in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever. 

And  when  he  signs  the  bread,  he  saith, 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  the  Son  of  tlie  Father, 
That  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world,  sacrificed  for 
the  life  and  salvation  of  the  world. 

A  nd  when  he  distributes  one  part  into  each  chalice, 

he  saith, 

A  holy  portion  of  Christ,  full  of  grace  and  truth, 
of  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  Whom  be 
the  gloiy  and  the  might,  for  ever  and  ever. 

Then  he  begins  to  break,  and  to  say. 

Psalm  xxiii. 

Psalm  xxxiv. 

Psalm  cxlv. 

Psalm  cxvii. 

Deacon.  Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  The  Lord  shall  bless  us  and  keep  us  with- 
out condemnation  for  the  communion  of  His  spotless 
gifts,  now  and  ever,  and  to  all  ages. 

Deacon.  Sir,  bless. 

The  Lord  shall  bless  us  and  make  us  to  receive 
with  the  pure  tongs  of  our  fingers  the  burning  coal, 
and  to  place  it  in  the  mouths  of  the  faithful,  for  the 
purification  and  renewal  of  their  souls,  and  bodies, 
now  and  ever. 

O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good  :  He  That 
is  broken,  and  not  divided,  distributed  to  the  faithful, 
and  not  consumed,  for  the  remission  of  their  sins  and 
eternal  life,  now  and  ever,  and  to  all  ages. 

Deacon.  In  the  peace  of  Christ  let  us  sing. 


61 

Chorr.  O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good. 

Priest,  (before  communi eating).  Lord  our  God, 
the  Heavenly  Bread,  the  Life  of  the  world,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven  and  before  Thee,  and  am  not 
wortliy  to  partake  Thy  spotless  mysteries  :  but  do 
Thou,  Who  art  a  compassionate  God,  make  me  worthy 
by  Thy  grace  to  communicate  without  condemnation 
in  the  holy  Body  and  precious  Blood,  for  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  eternal  life. 

[IVie  Priest  comrnunicates.'] 

But  rvhen  the  Deacons  talie  wp  the  patens  and  chalices 
to  communicate  the  ])eo2)le,  the  Deacon  that  takes 
the  first  paten,  says, 

Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  Glory  to  God,  Who  hath  sanctified,  and 
sanctifieth  us  all. 

Deacon.  Set  up  Thyself,  O  God,  above  the  heavens, 
and  Thy  glory  above  all  the  earth ;  and  Thy  kingdom 
remaineth  for  ever  and  ever. 

And  when  the  Deacon  is  about  to  take  it  up  from  (^7) 
the  side  table,  the  Priest  saith, 

Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord  our  God  for 
ever. 

C)  All  the  editions  read  below,  l-ralfin  rov  VitrKov  a-jro  toZ  ■jra.pa.T- 
paviX^ou,  and  here,  on  f^iXXn  o  oiaKovoi  Tihvai  ii;  to  vapc-.Tpa-vi'^Oy, 
It  is  nearly  certain  that  the  rubrics  have  been  misplaced.  The 
point  is  one  of  great  difficulty,  but  tiie  commentators  entirely 
neglect  it.  The  first  question  is,  what  is  the  '7rapar^a.viZ,ov ;  Du 
Cange  will  have  it  to  be  that  on  which  the  sacied  jjortions  were 
lying,  tlie^Ej/'SEs  of  the  office  of  prothcsis.  But  it  is  clear  that  the 
Deacons  are  now  in  the  naos,  or  just  on  the  point  of  leaving  the 
bema.  The  antidoron  then  is  out  of  the  question,  for  the  Com- 
munion has  not  yet  taken  place.  We  must  imagine  the  Tra^ar- 
(ja;ri^o»  m  this  instance  to  be  a  side  table  placed  in  the  bema,  on 


62 

Deacon.  With  the  fear  of  God,  and  faith,  and  love, 
draw  near. 

People,  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of 
the  Lord. 

[The  Communion.l 

And  again,  when  the  Deacon  pvts  the  paten  down  on 
the  side  table,  he  saith, 

Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  O  Lord,  save  Thy  people  :  and  bless  Thine 
heritage. 

Glory  to  our  God  Who  hath  sanctified  us  all. 

Deacons  and  people.  Fill  our  mouths  with  Thy 
praise,  O  Lord,  and  fill  our  lips  with  thankfulness, 
that  we  celebrate  Thy  glory  and  Thy  majesty  all  the 
day  long. 

We  give  Thee  thanks,  Christ  our  God,  that  Thou 
hast  vouchsafed  to  make  us  partakers  of  Thy  Body 

which  the  chalices,  &c.,  were  set  down  (by  the  rubric  before, 
oTOCv  SiSiiu  //.i^i^a,  a.'Tr'k'ht  lis  ix.airrov  x.^arn^a.,  Xiyn,  it  is  clear  that 
several  were  contemplated)  in  order  that  the  Deacons  might  take 
them  thence,  and  not  from  the  Altar.  By  the  transposition  of 
the  rubrics,  all  is  now  clear  :  when  the  Deacon  takes  the  paten 
up,  for  the  purpose  of  administering  to  the  people,  he  says, 
"  Blessed  be  the  Name,"  &c.  He  then  desires  the  people  to 
approach ;  and  they  accordingly  communicate.  After  this  he 
returns  to  the  ■^a^a.r^d'TnZoi,  and  setting  doivn  the  paten  or  chalice, 
says,  "  Sir,  bless,"  &c.,  as  below.  But  if  the  alteration  in  the 
rubrics  be  not  allowed,  the  only  possible  way  of  making  sense  is 
the  arrangement  which  I  adopted  in  another  place,  where  I  did 
not  feel  justified  in  making  the  change.  (Tetralog.  Liturgic,  p. 
192.)  The  Deacon,  receiving  the  chalice  from  the  Priest  to  set 
it  on  the  side  table,  says,  "  Blessed  be  the  Name,"  &c.  He  sets 
it  down.  He  calls  the  people  to  approach.  He  then  lifts  it  up, 
and  says,  "  Sir,  bless:"  but  the  Priest  does  not  bless  till  after 
the  Communion  is  finished.  The  great  awkwardness  of  this  is 
clear. 


63 

and  Blood,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  eternal  life. 
Keep  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  without  condemnation, 
because  Thou  art  good,  and  the  Lover  of  men. 

The  Prayer  of  Incense  at  the  last  Entrance. 

Priest.  We  thank  Thee,  God  and  Saviour  of  all, 
for  all  the  good  things  whicli  Thou  hast  bestowed  on 
us ;  and  for  the  participation  of  Thy  holy  and  spotless 
mysteries.  And  we  offer  to  Thee  this  incense,  praying 
Thee  to  keep  us  under  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings;  and 
vouchsafe  that,  till  our  last  breath,  we  may  receive 
Thy  sanctifications  ;  for  the  sanctification  of  souls  and 
bodies,  for  the  inheritance  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 
for  Thou,  O  God,  art  our  sanctification,  and  to  Thee 
we  ascribe  glory  and  thanks,  &c. 

The  Deacon  begins  in  the  Entrance. 

Glory  to  Thee,  glory  to  Thee,  glory  to  Thee,  Christ 
the  King,  Only-Begotten  Word  of  the  Father,  for 
that  Thou  hast  vouchsafed  us  sinners  and  Thy  un- 
worthy servants  to  enjoy  Thy  spotless  mysteries,  for 
the  forgiveness  of  sins  and  for  eternal  life  :  glory  to 
Thee.  C«) 

(18)  Here,  in  the  editions,  follows  this  : 

And  lohen  he  makes  the  entrance  the  Deacon  begins  to  say 
thus, 

Again  and  again,  and  evermore  in  peace,  let  us  make  our 
supplications  to  the  Lord. 

That  the  participation  of  His  sanctification  may  be  to  us  for 
the  turning  away  of  every  evil  thing,  for  a  viaticum  of  eternal 
life,  for  tlie  participation  and  gift  of  the  Holy  Guost. 

Priest.  Commemorating  the  most  holy,  &c. 

People.  To  Thee,  0  Lord. 

Priest.  God,  Which  through  Thy  great  and  ineffable  love  to 
man  didst  condescend  to  the  weakness  of  Thy  servants    and  hast 


64 

And  when  he  puts  clown  the  chalice  on  the  hol>/  table, 
the  Priest  saith, 

(^9)  Blessed  be  the'Name  of  the  Lord  for  ever  and 
ever. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  In  the  peace  of  Christ  let  us  chant. 

And  again    In  the  peace  of  Christ  let  us  depart. 

Peojjle.  In  the  Name  of  the  Lord;  Lord,  bless  us. 

Prayer  of  Dismissal  said  by  the  Deacon. 

From  glory  to  glory  advancing,  we  hymn  Thee, 
the  Saviour  of  our  souls.  Glory  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost.  We  hymn 
Thee,  the  Saviour  of  our  souls. 

vouchsafed  that  we  should  partake  of  this  heavenly  Table,  con- 
demn us  not  in  the  participation  of  Thy  spotless  mysteries,  but 
guard  us,  good  God,  by  the  sanctification  of  Thy  Holy  Ghost; 
that,  being  holy,  we  may  find  part  and  inheritance  with  all  Thy 
Saints  who  have  pleased  Thee  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 
in  the  light  of  Thy  countenance,  through  the  mercies  of  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son,  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesds 
Christ;  with  Whom  Thou  art  blessed,  with  Thy  most  holy  and 
good  and  quickening  Spirit,  &c. 

People.  Amen. 

But,  in  all  probability,  this  is  nothing  but  a  second  edition  of 
the  two  last  prayers ;  it  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  that  both 
the  Deacon  and  the  Priest  would  say  over  again,  in  other  words, 
what  each  of  them  has  just  been  already  saying;  and  the  more 
so  as  the  time  is  limited  to  that  of  the  entrance.  It  will  be  seen 
that,  as  we  at  present  have  the  Liturgy  of  S.  James,  the  Priest 
remains  at  the  Altar,  while  the  Deacons  distribute  to  the  people. 

(>9)  Here  I  have  made  another  change.  In  the  editions,  the 
rubric  precedes  the  prayer  of  incense  at  the  last  entrance.  But 
as  it  is  clear  that  the  Deacon  must  have  entered  the  bema  before 
he  can  set  down  the  chalice  on  the  Altar,  I  have  reversed  the 
order. 


65 

The  Priest  saith  this  prayer  as  he  goes  from  the  Altar 
to  the  Sacristy. 

From  might  to  might  advancing,  and  having  accom- 
plished all  the  Divine  Liturgy  in  Thy  temple,  we  now 
also  pray  Thee,  vouchsafe  to  us  Thy  full  mercy  ; 
rightly  divide  our  paths:  root  us  in  Thy  fear;  and 
count  us  worthy  of  Thy  heavenly  kingdom,  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord:  with  Whom,  &c. 

Deacon.  Again  and  again  and  evermore  in  peace, 
let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 

Prayer  said  in  the  sacristy  after  the  dismissal. 

Thou  hast  given  us,  O  Lord,  sanctification,  &;c. 
As  in  the  Liturgy  of  IS.  Mark,  (^o) 

(20)  It  cannot  be  parallelised  with  that  prayer,  because  this 
follows,  that  precedes,  the  dismissal. 


THE    DIVINE    LITUEGY 


OF 


And  after  the  reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets, 
and  onr  Epistles  and  Acts,  and  the  Gospels,  let  him 
that  hath  been  elected  salute  the  Church,  saying, 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  tlie  love  of 
God  and  our  Father,  and  the  Communion  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 

And  let  all  answer :  And  with  thy  spirit. 

And  after  this,  let  him  address  to  the  People  words  of 
exhortation,  and  when  he  hath  accomplished  the 
Word  of  Teaching,  I,  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Peter, 
say:  All  standing  up,  let  the  Deacon  ascending  to 
some  high  place,  proclaim :  Let  none  of  the  audi- 
tors :  let  none  of  the  unbelievers.  And  when  quiet 
hath  been  made,  let  him  say : 

Ye  that  are  Catechumens,  pray. 

And  let  all  the  faithful,  as  they  will,  pi^ay  for  them, 
saying, 

Lord,  have  mercy. 

And  let  him  minister  on  their  behalf,  saying : 
Let  us  all  beseech   God  (i)  for  the  Catechumens, 
that  He  Who  is  good  and  the  Lover  of  men,  may 

Q)  S.  Chi-ysostcim,  in  his  third  homily  on  the  incom])rehen- 
sible  nature  of  God,  refers  to  this  prayer,  when  he  says — 
"  Immediately  after  this  exhortation  follows  the  prayer."  And 
the  same  thing  is  to  be  found  in  the  nineteenth  canon  of  the 
Council  of  Laodicea.  (a.d.  363  or  365.) 


67 

mercifully  hear  their  prayers  and  supplications,  and, 
receiving  their  requests,  may  assist  them  and  grant 
them  their  hearts'  desire  as  may  be  expedient  for  them, 
and  may  reveal  to  them  the  Gospel  of  His  Christ, 
and  may  enlighten  them  and  cause  them  to  understand 
and  may  instruct  them  in  Divine  knowledge,  and  may 
teach  them  His  commandments  and  judgments,  and 
may  implant  in  them  His  true  and  salutary  fear,  and 
may  open  the  ears  of  their  hearts  to  discover  the  things 
that  are  in  His  law  day  and  night,  may  stablish  them 
in  piety,  may  unite  and  may  number  them  together 
with  His  holy  fold,  may  count  them  worthy  of  the 
Laver  of  regeneration,  of  the  vestment  of  immortality, 
of  the  true  life  ;  may  preserve  them  from  all  impiety, 
and  may  give  no  place  to  the  enemy  against  them ;  but 
may  purify  them  from  all  pollution  of  flesh  and  spirit, 
may  dwell  in  them  and  walk  in  them,  by  His  Christ, 
may  bless  their  comings  in  and  their  goings  out,  and 
may  direct  that  which  lies  before  them  as  may  be 
profitable.  Furthermore,  let  us  earnestly  supplicate 
for  them,  that  having  obtained  the  remission  of  their 
transgressions  through  the  initiation  of  baptism,  they 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  holy  mysteries,  and  of 
perseverance  with  the  Saints.  Ye  that  are  Catechu- 
mens arise. 

Ask  for  the  peace  of  God  through  His  Christ  ; 
that  this  day  and  all  the  time  of  your  life  may  be 
peaceful  and  siidess  ;  that  your  ends  may  be  Christian ; 
that  God  may  be  merciful  and  gracious  ;  that  your 
sins  may  be  remitted  :  commend  yourselves  to  the 
Only,  Unbegotten,  God,  through  His  Christ.  Bow 
down  and  receive  the  blessing. 

And  for  each  of  these  whom  the  Deacon  addresses,  as 
we  have  said  before,  let  the  people  sai/,  Lord,  have 

d2 


68 

mercy  :  and  before  all  the  children.  (2)  And  rvhiJe 
they  bom  down  their  heads,  let  him  that  hath  been 
elected  Bishop,  bless  them  with  this  blessing : 

The  Almighty  God,  the  Unbegotten  and  Un- 
approachable, the  only  true  God,  the  God  and 
Father  of  Thy  Christ,  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son, 
the  God  of  the  Paraclete,  and  the  Lord  of  all : 
Thou  Who  didst  by  Christ  ^constitute  Thy  disciples 
as  teachers  of  piety  ;— do  Thou  Thyself  also  now  look 
upon  these  Thy  servants,  the  Catechumens  of  the 
Gospel  of  Thy  Christ,  and  give  to  them  a  new  heart, 
and  renew  within  them  a  right  spirit,  to  know  and  do 
Thy  will  with  a  full  heart  and  willing  soul.  Make 
them  worthy  of  the  holy  initiation  of  baptism,  and 
unite  them  to  Thy  holy  Church,  and  make  them  par- 
ticipators of  the  Divine  mysteries,  through  Christ 
our  Hope,  Who  died  for  them  :  through  Whom  be  to 
Thee  the  glory  and  the  worship,  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
through  atl  ages.     Amen. 

And  after  this,  let  the  Deacon  say.  Go  forward, 
ye  Catechumens  in  peace.  And  after  their  having 
gone  forth,  let  him  say  :  Pray  ye  thai  are  troubled  by 
unclean  spirits.  Let  us  all  earnestly  pray  for  them, 
that  God,  the  Lover  of  men,  may,  through  Christ, 
rebuke  the  unclean  and  wicked  spirits,  and  may  pre- 
serve His  suppliants  from  the  over-mastery  of  the 
enemy:   He  That  rebuked  the  legion   of  fiends,  and- 

(2)  It  has  been  discussed  what  children  are  hero  intended. 
Cotelerius  would  understand  it  of  the  choir  j  but  I  am  inchued  to 
think  that  the  words  are  s])oken  of  all  the  children  present;  the 
same  who  are  afterward  committed  to  the  charge  of  their  mothers. 
The  explanation,  given  by  S.  Chrysostom  in  his  seventy-second 
homily  on  S.  Matthew,  seems  to  make  this  interpretation  clear; 
and  I  am  glad  to  see  that  my  friend  Di:  Daniel  also  adopts  it. 


the  primaeval  source  of  evil,  the  Devil,  let  Him  rebuke 
also  now  the  apostates  from  piety,  and  preserve  His 
own  handiwork  from  the  energy  of  Satan,  and  purify 
them  whom  with  much  wisdom  He  made.  Further- 
more, let  us  intently  pray  for  them  :  save  and  raise 
them  up,  O  God,  in  Thy  might.  Bend  your  heads, 
ye  Energumens,  and  receive  the  blessing.  jLnd  let 
the  Bishop  pray  over  them,  sayimj,  Thou  That  didst 
bind  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  all  his  goods  :  Thou 
That  didst  give  us  power  to  tread  upon  serpents  and 
scorpions  and  all  the  might  of  the  adversary  :  Thou 
That  didst  give  over  to  us  bound,  the  man-slaying 
serpent,  as  a  sparrow  to  children  :  (^)  Whom  all  things 
fear  and  tremble  at  from  the  face  of  Thy  power :  Thou 
That  didst  break  him  as  lightning  from  heaven,  not 
w^ith  a  local  fracture,  but  from  honour  to  dishonour, 
through  his  own  evil-mindedness  :  Tiiou  Whose  look 
drieth  up  the  abysses,  and  Whose  threat  wasteth  the 
mountains,  and  Whose  truth  remaineth  for  ever  ; 
Whom  infants  praise,  and  sucklings  bless :  Who 
lookest  upon  the  earth,  and  makest  it  to  tremble: 
Who  touchest  the  mountains,  and  they  smoke  :  Who 
threatenest  the  sea,  and  driest  it  up,  and  utterly 
destroy  est  all  the  rivers  :  to  Whom  the  clouds  are  the 
dust  of  Thy  feet :  Thou  That  walkest  upon  the  sea  as 
upon  a  foundation  :  Only-Begoiten  God,  Son  of  the 
Mighty  Father,  rebuke  the  evil  spirits,  and  preserve 
the  works  of  I'hine  Hands  from  the  energy  of  an 
adverse  spirit :  for  to  Thee  is  glory,  honour,  and  wor- 
ship, and  by  Thee  to  Thy  Father,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost.     Amen. 


Q)  The  allusion  is  to  Job  xli.  5 — '•'  Wilt  thou  play  with  him  as 
with  a  bird,  or  wilt  thou  biad  him  with  thy  maidens  ?  " 


70 

And  let  the  Deacon  say  :  Pass  forward,  ye  Ener- 
gumens.  And  after  this  let  him  exclaim  :  Pray,  ye 
that  are  illuminated.  Let  us,  the  faithful,  all  pray 
earnestly  for  them,  that  the  Lord  may  count  them 
worthy,  having  been  initiated  into  the  death  of  Christ, 
raise  them  up  together  with  Him,  and  to  become  par- 
takers of  His  kingdom,  and  sharers  of  His  mysteries, 
that  He  may  unite  and  may  collect  them  together  with 
those  that  are  saved  in  His  Holy  Church.  Save  and 
raise  them  up  in  Thy  grace.  Let  them  that  have  been 
sealed  to  God  by  His  Christ,  bow  down  and  be  blest 
with  this  blessing  from  the  Bishop.  Thou  Thatsaidst 
aforehand  by  Thy  holy  Prophets  to  the  initiated.  Wash 
you,  make  you  clean,  and  didst  through  Christ  give 
them  the  law  of  spiritual  regeneration, — do  Thou  Thy- 
self now  look  upon  the  baptised,  and  bless  them  and 
hallow  them,  and  prepare  them  so  as  to  be  worthy  of 
Thy  spiritual  gift,  and  the  true  adoption  of  Thy  spiritual 
mysteries,  the  gathering  together  with  them  that 
are  saved,  through  Christ  our  Saviour  :  (•*)  through, 
&c. 

And  let  the  Deacon  say :  Pass  forward,  ye  that 
are  illuminated.  And  ajter  this,  let  him  proclaim  : 
Pray,  ye  that  are  in  penitence.  Let  us  earnestly  sup- 
plicate for  our  brethren  that  are  in  penitence,  that 
God,  the  very  pitiful,  may  point  out  to  them  the  way 
of  repentance,  may  receive  their  recantation  and  their 
confession,  and  may  bruise  Satan  under  their  leet 
shortly,  and  may  ransom  them  from  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  and  the  insult  of  demons,  and  may  deliver 
them  from  every  unlawful  word,  and  every  unseemly 
deed  and  wicked  imagination  ;  may  pardon  them  all 

(4)  This  prayer  would  appear,  from  the  Council  of  Laodicea, 
and  from  the  silence  of  S.  Chrjsostom,  to  be  of  later  dale  than 
the  others. 


71 

their  falls,  voluntary  and  involuntary ;  and  may  blot 
out  the  handwriting  that  is  against  them,  and  may 
■write  them  in  the  Book  of  Life,  and  may  cleanse  them 
from  every  pollution  of  flesh  and  spirit,  and  may 
restore  them  so  as  to  unite  them  to  His  holy  flock  :  for 
He  knoweth  our  frame.  For  who  can  boast  that  he 
hath  a  pure  heart  ?  Or  who  can  be  confident  that  he 
is  pure  from  sin  ?  For  we  are  all  subject  to  penalty. 
Let  us  yet  pray  more  earnestly  for  them,  because  there 
is  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  that 
they,  turning  away  from  every  unlawful  work,  may 
be  made  familiar  with  every  good  deed,  to  the  end 
that  God,  the  Lover  of  men,  may  speedily  receive 
their  prayers  with  favour,  may  give  them  the  joy  of 
His  salvation  again,  and  may  stablish  them  with  His 
Princely  Spirit,  that  they  may  be  no  more  shaken : 
that  they  may  become  partakers  of  His  holy  things, 
and  sharers  of  the  Divine  mysteries,  and  being  mani- 
fested as  worthy  of  adoption,  may  attain  eternal  life. 
Let  us  yet  say  earnestly  for  them  :  Lokd,  have  mercy  : 
save  them,  O  God,  and  raise  them  up  by  Thy  mercy. 
Rise  up  and  bend  your  heads  to  God,  through  His 
Chhist,  and  receive  the  blessing. 

IVien.  let  the  Bishop  pray  after  this  fashion.  Al- 
mighty, everlasting  God,  Master  of  all,  Creator  and 
Governor  of  all  things.  Thou  Who  didst  through 
Chiust  consecrate  man  to  be  the  ornament  of  the 
world,  (5)  and  didst  give  him  a  law  implanted  in  him 
and  written,  to  the  end  that  he  might  live  according 
to  Thy  statutes,  as  is  reasonable  :  and  didst  by  Thy 
goodness  give  to  him  when  he  had  siimed  a  warning 
to  repentance ;  look  down  upon  these  that  have  bowed 

("')  Ornament  of  the  world.  It  is  of  course  impossible  to 
preserve  the  paranomasia,  k'xt/^ov  tSu  KOfffi-av. 


72 

to  Thee  the  necks  of  their  souls  and  their  bodies  ;  for 
Thou  wiliest  not  the  death  of  the  sinner,  but  Ills  eon- 
version,  so  as  to  turn  him  from  his  evil  ways  that  he 
may  live.  Thou  That  didst  receive  the  repentance  of 
the  Ninevites  ;  Thou  That  wiliest  that  all  men  should 
be  saved  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth ; 
Thou  That  didst,  through  Thy  Fatherly  pity  receive 
the  son  who  devoured  his  substance  in  riotous  living, 
because  of  his  repentance ;  do  Thou  Thyself  now 
receive  the  repentance  of  Thy  suppliants  ;  for  there  is 
none  who  sinneth  not  before  Thee  ;  for  if  Thou,  Lord, 
shalt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is  done  amiss,  O  Lord, 
who  may  abide  it?  for  with  Thee  there  is  mercy.  And 
restore  them  to  Thy  holy  Church  in  reputation  and 
honour,  through  Christ,  our  God  and  Saviour  : 
through  Whom,  &c. 

And  let  the  Deacon  say  :  Depart,  ye  that  are  in 
penitence.  And  let  him  add :  Let  none  of  those  that 
are  not  able  to  pray  with  us,  pass  foi-ward  :  let  as  many 
as  are  faithful  kneel  with  us.  Let  us  all  with  one 
accord  call  upon  God  through  His  Christ.  For  the 
peace  and  good  condition  of  the  world,  and  the  holy 
Churches,  let  us  make  our  supplication  ;  that  He, 
Who  is  the  God  of  all,  may  bestow  peace  on  us, 
eternal,  and  that  cannot  be  taken  away,  to  the  end 
that  he  may  preserve  us  perseveringly  in  the  fulness  of 
that  virtue  which  is  according  to  godliness.  For  the 
Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church,  which  is  from 
one  end  of  the  earth  to  the  other,  let  us  make  our 
supplication  ;  that  the  Lord  would  preseive  it  and 
guard  it  continually,  unshaken  and  witliout  storm, 
until  the  consummation  of  all  things,  founded  upon 
the  rock,  [p)     And  for  the  holy  parishes  here.    Let  us 

('')  Observe  that  tlie  reference  is  not  to  S.  Mdtthew  xvi.  18,  but 
to  b.  Matthew  vii,  25. 


73 

mate  our  supplication,  that  He  Who  is  the  Lord  of 
all  may  vouchsafe  to  give  us  a  share  in  His  heavenly 
hope,  and  to  bestow  unceasingly  the  reward  of  our 
prayers.  * 

For  every  Episcopate  under  heaven  of  those  who 
rightly  divide  the  word  of  1  hy  truth,  let  us  make  our 
supplication  :  and  for  our  Bishop  James  and  his 
parishes,  let  us  make  our  supplication  :  for  the  Bishop 
Clement  and  his  parishes,  let  us  make  our  supplication : 
for  our  Bishop  Euodius  and  his  parishes,  let  us  make 
our  supplication.  (J)  That  the  meiciful  God  may 
vouchsafe  them  to  their  holy  Churches  safie,  honour- 
able, full  of  length  of  days,  and  may  afford  them  an 
honourable  old  age  in  piety  and  righteousness. 

And  for  their  Presbyters  let  us  make  our  suppli- 
cation ;  that  the  Lord  would  preserve  them  from 
every  unseemly  and  wicked  thing,  and  afford  to  them 
their  priestly  office,  safe  and  honourable.  For  all  the 
diaconate,  and  ministry  in  Christ,  let  us  make  our 
supplication,  that  the  Lord  may  preserve  their  services 
blameless. 

For  Readers,  Singers,  Virgins,  Widows,  and 
Orphans,  let  us  make  our  supplication  :  for  them  that 
are  in  the  yoke  of  marriage,  and  the  production  of 
children,  let  us  make  our  supplication  :  that  the  Lord 
may  have  mercy  on  them  all. 

For  Eunuchs,  walking  holily,  let  us  make  our 
supplication  :  for  those  that  are  in  continence  and 
piety,  let  us  make  our  supplication  :  for  them  that 
bring  forth  fruit  in  the  holy  Church,  and  do  alms  to 
the  poor,  let  us  make  our  supplication ;  and  for  them 


(7)  These  names  are  manifestly  an  insertion  by  way  of  a  pious 
fraud  on  the  i)art  of  the  compiler  ot  the  Apottolie  Oonstituiions. 
In  some  Mtjsj.  instead  of  Euodius,  Aniauus,  the  first  Bishop  of 
Alexandria  after  S.  Mark,  is  mentioned. 


74 

that  bring  offerings  and  first-fruits  to  the  Lord  our 
God,  let  us  riiake  our  supplication  :  that  the  all-good 
God  may  recompense  them  with  His  heavenly  gifts, 
and  may  give  them  a  hundred-fold  more  in  the  present 
world,  and  in  the  world  to  come,  life  everlasting,  and 
may  grant  to  them  of  His  grace,  for  things  earthly, 
things  heavenly. 

For  our  newly-illuminated  brethren,  let  us  make 
our  supplication  that  the  Lord  may  confirm  and 
stablish  them. 

For  our  brethren  that  are  exercised  by  sickness,  let 
us  make  our  supplication  ;  that  the  Lord  may  preserve 
them  from  all  diseases  and  infirmity,  and  may  restore 
them  safely  to  His  holy  Church. 

For  them  that  sail  and  that  journey,  let  us  make  our 
supplication :  for  them  that  are  in  mines  and  exiles 
and  prisons  and  bonds  for  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  let 
us  make  our  supplication  :  for  them  that  travail  in 
bitter  slavery,  let  us  make  our  supplication  :  for  our 
enemies,  and  them  that  hate  us  for  the  Lord's  sake, 
let  us  make  our  supplication :  that  the  Lokd  may  soften 
their  mind,  and  disperse  their  passion  against  us. 

For  them  that  are  without  and  wandering,  let  us 
make  our  supplication :  that  the  1,ord  may  convert 
them. 

Let  us  remember  the  little  ones  of  the  Church,  that 
the  Lord,  perfecting  them  in  His  fear,  may  bring 
them  to  the  full  measure  of  age :  for  each  other,  let 
us  make  our  supplication ;  that  the  Lord  may  guard 
us  and  preserve  us  by  His  grace  to  the  end,  and  may 
defend  us  from  the  wicked  one,  and  all  the  scandals 
of  them  that  work  iniquity,  and  may  save  us  to  His 
heavenly  kingdom. 

For  every  Christian  soul,  let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tion.    Preserve  and  raise  us  up,  O  God,  by  Thy  pity. 


75 

Let  us  rise  up. 

Having  earnestly  made  our  supplication,  let  us 
commit  ourselves  and  each  other  to  the  Living  God, 
through  His  Christ.  Then  let  the  Bishop  pray  over 
them  and  say  :  Lord  Almighty,  most  highest,  Thou 
That  dwellest  in  the  Highest,  Thou  Holy  One  That 
restest  in  the  Holies,  Thou  That  art  without  begin- 
ning, Thou  That  art  only  Ruler  :  Thou  Who  through 
Christ  didst  give  us  the  preaching  of  knowledge  for 
the  acknowledgment  of  Thy  glory  and  of  Thy  Name 
which  He  manifested  to  our  comprehension  :  do 
Thou  Thyself  now  look  down  through  Him  upon  this 
Thv  flock :  and  free  it  from  all  ignorance  and  evil 
practices,  and  grant  that  it  may  entirely  fear  Thee 
and  perfectly  love  Thee,  and  may  be  endued  with  the 
glory  of  Thy  countenance:  be  Thou  propitious  to 
them,  and  merciful,  and  ready  to  hear  their  supplica- 
tions, and  keep  them  without  turning,  without  blame, 
without  accusation  ;  that  they  may  be  holy  in  body 
and  soul,  not  having  spot,  nor  wrinkle,  nor  any  such 
thing  :  but  that  thoy  may  be  perfect,  and  not  one  of 
them  may  be  imperfect  or  incomplete.  Thou  That 
art  the  Helper,  the  Mighty,  Thou  That  respectest 
not  the  persons  of  men,  become  Thou  the  assistance 
of  this  'I'hy  people,  whom  Thou  didst  purchase  with 
the  precious  JBlood  of  Thy  Christ.  Defender, 
Guardian,  Steward,  Most  secure  Wall,  Fence,  Se- 
curity, for  none  can  pluck  out  of  Thine  Hands  ;  nor 
is  there  any  other  God  like  Thee,  for  in  Thee  is  our 
trust.  Sanctify  them  in  *  hy  truth,  for  Thy  word  is 
truth.  Thou  that  art  not  to  be  flattered,  thou  That 
canst  not  be  deceived,  preserve  them  from  all  sickness 
and  all  infirmity,  from  every  fall,  from  all  injury  and 
deceit,  from  the  fear  of  the  enemy,  from  the  arrow 
that  flieth  by  day,  from  the  thing  that  walketh  iu 


76 

darkness :  and  vouchsafe  to  them  the  eternal  life, 
which  is  in  Christ  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  our 
God  and  Saviour,  tlirough  Whom. 

jind  after  this  h.t  the  Deacon  say :  Let  us  attend. 

And  let  tite  Bishop  salute  the  Church,  and  say: 
Let  the  peace  of  God  be  with  you  all. 

And  let  the  people  answer,  And  with  thy  spirit. 

And  let  the  Deacon  say  to  all,  Salute  one  another 
with  an  holy  kiss. 

And  let  the  Clergy  kiss  the  Bishop;  and  of  the  Laity, 
the  men  the  men,  and  the  women  the  rvomen.  And  let 
the  children  stand  by  the  Berna.  And  let  a  Deacon 
preside  over  them,  that  they  may  not  he  disorderly- 
And  let  other  Deacons  walk  about  and  observe  the 
men  and  the  women  that  there  may  be  no  disturbance, 
and  that  no  one  nod,  or  whisper,  or  7vink.  And  let 
the  Deacon  stand  at  the  doors  of  the  men,  and  the 
Sub  Deacons  at  those  of  the  women,  that  no  one  may 
go  out,  and  that  the  door  may  not  be  opened  even 
though  it  be  by  one  of  the  faithful,  during  the  time  of 
the  Anaphora.  And  let  one  Sub- Deacon  give  water 
to  the  Priests  to  wash  their  hands,  the  symbol  of  the 
purity  of  the  soids  devoted  to  (jod. 

The  order  of  James,   the  brother  of  John,  the  son 

of  Zebedee. 

And  I,  James,  the  brother  of  John,  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  command  that  forthwith  the  Deacon  say. 

Let  none  of  the  Catechumens,  none  of  the  hearers, 
none  of  the  unbelievers,  none  of  the  heterodox  stay. 
Ye  who  have  prayed  the  former  prayer,  depart. 
Mothers,  take  up  your  children.  Let  no  one  have 
ought  against  any  man.  Let  none  be  in  hypocrisy. 
Let  us  stand  upright,  to  present  unto  tlie  Lord  our 
offerings  with  fear  and  trembling. 


77 

When  this  is  done,  let  the  Deacons  bring  the  gifts  to 
the  Bishop  at  the  Altar ;  and  let  the  Priests  stand 
on  his  right  hand,  and  on  his  left,  as  disciples  hy 
their  Master.  But  let  two  of  the  Deacons  on  each 
side  of  the  Altar  hold  a  fan  made  up  of  thin  mem- 
branes, or  peacock's  feathers,  or  fine  cloth,  and  let 
them  silentlfi  drive  away  flies  and  gnats,  that  they 
tnay  not  fall  into  the  cups.  Then  the  Bishop,  aper 
having  prayed  secretly,  {and  lihewise  the  Priests) 
and  having  put  on  his  splendid  vestment,  and  stand- 
ing at  the  Altar,  and  signing  himself  with  the  sign 
of  the  Cross  upon  his  forehead,  let  him  say, 

The  grace  of  the  Almighty  God,  and  the  love  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  fellowship  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  vou  all. 

And  let  all  with  one  voice  say,  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Bishop.   Lift  up  your  mind. 

People.  We  lift  it  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Bishop.  Let  us  give  thanks  to  the  Lord. 

People.  It  is  meet  and  right. 

Bishop.  It  is  indeed  meet  and  right  before  all  things 
to  sing  praises  to  Thee,  the  true  God,  from  everlasting, 
of  Whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named;  Who  alone  art  unbegotten,  without  beginning, 
the  supreme  Lord,  Almighty  King,  and  self-sufficiont; 
the  Author  and  Giver  of  all  good  things,  without  cause, 
without  generation,  self-existing ;  the  same  yesterday, 
to-day,  and  for  ever.  At  Thy  Word,  as  from  a  neces- 
sary original,  all  things  started  into  being.  For  Thou 
art  everlasting  knowledge,  sicjht  before  all  objects,  hear- 
ing before  all  sounds,  wisdom  without  instruction  ;  the 
first  in  nature,  the  law  of  being,  exceeding  all  number. 
Thou  createdst  all  things  out  of  nothing  by  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son,  begotten  before  all  ages  by  no 


78 

other  means  than  Thy  will,  Thy  power,  and  Thy 
goodness ;  God  the  Word,  the  Only-Begotten  Son, 
the  Living  Wisdom,  the  First-born  of  every  creature, 
the  Angel  of  Thy  great  counsel,  Thy  High  Priest,  but 
Lord  and  King  of  all  sensible  and  intellectual  crea- 
tures, Who  was  before  all  things,  and  by  Whom  all 
things  were  made.  Thou,  O  eternal  God,  didst  make 
all  things  by  Him,  and  by  Him  too  dispensest  Thy 
providence  over  them  ;  for  by  the  Same  that  Thou 
didst  graciously  bring  all  things  into  being,  by  Him 
Thou  continuest  all  things  in  well  being.  The  God 
and  Father  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son;  Who  by 
Him  didst  make  first  the  Cherubim  and  Seraphim, 
the  Ages,  Thrones,  Archangels,  and  Angels,  and 
after  these  didst  by  Him  create  this  visible  world, 
and  all  things  which  are  therein.  For  it  is  Thou  Who 
hast  fixed  the  heaven  like  an  arch,  and  stretched  it 
out  like  the  covering  of  a  tent ;  and  didst  establish  the 
earth  upon  nothing  by  Thy  will  alone  ;  Who  hast  esta- 
blished the  firmament,  and  prepared  the  night  and  the 
day,  bringing  light  out  of  Thy  treasures,  and  darkness 
to  overshadow  it,  that  under  its  covert  the  living 
creatures  of  this  world  might  take  their  repose.  Thou 
hast  appointed  the  sun  to  rule  the  day,  and  the  moon 
to  govern  the  night ;  and  moreover  hast  inscribed 
in  the  heavens  a  choir  of  stars  for  the  honour  of 
Thy  glorious  majesty.  Thou  hast  made  water  for 
drink,  and  for  cleansing,  the  vital  air  for  respiration, 
and  conveyance  of  sounds  by  the  tongue's  striking 
of  it,  and  the  hearing  which  co-operates  with  it,  so 
as  to  perceive  the  voice  when  it  is  received  by  it, 
and  falls  upon  it.  Thou  madest  fire  for  our  consola- 
tion in  darkness,  and  for  the  relief  of  our  necessities, 
that  we  might  be  both  warmed  and  enlightened  by 
it.     Thou  didst  divide  the  great  sea  from  the  land, 


79 

makinp;  the  one  navigable,  and  the  other  a  basis  for 
our  feet  in  walking  ;  the  former  Tlioii  hast  replenished 
with  small  and  great  beasts,  the  latter  too  both  with 
tame  and  wild ;  and  hast  moreover  furnished  it  with 
various  plants,  crowned  it  with  herbs,  beautified  it  with 
flowers,  and  enriched  it  with  seeds.  Thou  didst  con- 
stitute the  great  deep,  and  didst  set  about  it  a  mighty 
hollow  ;  (®)  seas  of  salt  waters  stand  as  an  heap  bounded 
on  every  side  with  barriers  of  sand;  sometimes  Thou 
dost  swell  it  by  the  wind,  so  as  to  equal  the  high 
mountains,  and  sometimes  smooth  it  into  a  plain  ;  now 
making  it  rage  with  a  tempest,  then  stilling  it  with  a 
calm,  for  the  ease  of  mariners  in  their  voyages.  The 
earth,  which  was  made  by  Thee,  through  Christ, 
Thou  hast  encompassed  M'ith  rivers,  watered  with 
currents,  and  moistened  with  springs  which  never  fail; 
Thou  hast  girt  it  about  with  mountains,  that  it  may 
not  be  moved  at  any  time ;  Thou  hast  replenished  and 
adorned  it  with  fragrant  and  medicinal  herbs,  with 
many  and  various  kinds  of  living  creatures,  strong 
and  weak,  for  food  and  for  labour,  tame  and  wild  ; 
with  the  dull  harsh  noises  of  those  creatures  which 
move  upon  the  earth,  and  the  soft  sprightly  notes  of 
the  gaudy  many-coloured  birds  which  wing  the  air ; 
with  the  revolution  of  years,  the  number  of  mouths 
and  days,  the  regular  succession  of  the  seasons ;  with 
the  courses  of  the  clouds  big  with  rain,  for  the  pro- 
duction of  fruits,  the  support  of  living  creatures; 
where  also  the  winds  take  their  stand,  which  blow  at 
1  hy  command,  and  for  the  refreshment  of  trees  and 

(**)  Brett  translates  "  didst  cast  a  mound  about  it."  But  I  can- 
not sec  what  is  tlie  authority  tor  tliis  siynitication  of  xjjto;.  it  is 
best  to  take  it  in  tlie  sense  of  a  fjreat  iioilow  or  chasm.  See  Butt- 
niau'sLexilogus,  undei-  the  word  Knruiitaa..  Had  that  distinguished 
scholar  been  acquainted  with  Patristic  writings,  he  would  have 
been  glad  to  find  iuthis  passage  a  corroboration  of  his  hypothesis. 


80 

plants.  And  Thou  hast  not  only  created  the  world, 
but  man  likewise  the  citizen  of  it;  manifesting  in  him 
the  beauty  and  excellency  of  that  beautiful  and  excel- 
lent creation.  For  Thou  saidst  to  Thine  Own  wisdom, 
Let  us  make  man  in  Our  Own  image,  and  after  Our 
likeness,  aud  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air.  Wherefore  Thou 
madest  him  of  an  immortal  soul,  and  perishable  body, 
the  soul  out  of  nothing,  the  body  of  the  four  elements  ; 
this  endued  with  five  senses,  and  a  power  of  motion  ; 
that  with  reason,  and  a  faculty  of  distinguishing 
between  religion  and  irreligion,  the  just  and  the  unjust. 
Thou,  O  Almighty  God,  didst  also  by  Christ  plant 
a  garden  eastward  in  Eden,  adorned  with  every  plant 
that  was  meet  for  food  ;  into  this  Thou  didst  put  him, 
a  rich  and  magnificent  habitation  ;  having  given  him 
a  law  in  his  nature,  and  such  powers  that  without  the 
assistance  of  other  means,  even  in  himself  he  might 
have  the  principles  of  divine  knowledge.  And  when 
Thou  didst  put  him  into  this  paradise  of  pleasure. 
Thou  gavest  him  the  privilege  of  enjoying  all  its  de- 
lights, with  this  only  exception,  that  he  should  not 
out  of  vain  curiosity  in  hopes  of  bettering  his  condition, 
taste  of  one  tree,  and  immortality  was  to  be  the 
reward  of  his  obedience  to  this  command  ;  but  when 
he  had  broken  through  it,  and  eaten  of  the  forbidden 
fruit,  over-reached  by  the  subtilty  of  the  serpent,  and 
the  counsel  of  the  woman.  Thou  didst  justly  drive  him 
out  of  paradise  ;  but  in  Thy  goodness  didst  not  despise 
him,  nor  suffer  him  wholly  to  perish  ;  for  he  was  the 
work  of  Thine  own  hands  :  but  Thou  gavest  him 
dominion  over  all  things,  and  by  his  labour,  and  the 
sweat  of  his  face,  to  procure  his  food.  Thy  providence 
co-operating  with  him,  so  as  to  make  the  fruits  of  the 
earth  to  spring  up,  increase,  and  ripen.     And  having 


81 

subjected  him  for  a  wliile  to  a  temporary  death,  Thou 
didst  bind  Thyself  by  an  oath  to  restore  him  to  life 
again ;  loosing  the  bands  of  that  death,  by  the  pro- 
mise of  a  resurrection  to  the  life  which  is  eternal. 
Nor  was  this  all;  but  Thou  didst  likewise  multiply 
his  posterity  without  number,  glorifying  as  many  of 
them  as  were  obedient  unto  Thee,  and  punishing  those 
who  rebelled  against  Thee.  Thou  didst  accept  the 
sacrifice  of  Abel  upon  account  of  his  righteousness, 
and  reject  the  offering  of  Cain  who  slew  his  brother, 
because  of  his  unworthiness.  And  besides  these.  Thou 
didst  receive  Seth  and  Enos,  and  translate  Enoch. 
For  Thou  art  the  creator  of  men,  the  author  of  life, 
the  supplier  of  our  wants,  the  giver  of  laws,  the 
rewarder  of  tiiose  who  keep  them,  and  the  avenger 
of  those  who  transgress  them.  Who  didst  bring  the 
great  flood  upon  the  world  because  of  the  multitude 
of  the  ungodly,  but  didst  deliver  righteous  Noah  from 
it  with  eight  souls  in  the  ark,  the  last  of  the  foregoing, 
and  the  first  of  the  succeeding  generations.  Who 
didst  kindle  a  dreadful  fire  in  the  five  cities  of  Sodom, 
and  turn  a  fruitful  land  into  a  salt  lake  for  the  wicked- 
ness of  them  that  dwelt  therein ;  but  didst  snatch  holy 
Lot  out  of  the  conflagration.  Thou  art  He,  Who 
didst  preserve  Abraham  from  the  idolatry  of  his  tore- 
fathers,  and  appoint  him  the  heir  of  the  world,  mani- 
festing unto  him  Tiiy  Christ.  Who  didst  ordain 
Melcliisedeck  an  high  priest  for  Thy  worship.  Who 
didst  approve  Thy  servant  Job  by  his  patience  and 
long  sulfering,  the  conquei'or  of  that  serpent,  who  is 
tlie  author  and  promoter  of  all  wickedness.  Who 
madest  Isaac  the  son  of  the  promise,  and  Jacob  the 
father  of  twelve  sons,  whom  Thou  didst  multiply 
exceedingly,  bringing  him  into  Egypt  with  seventy- 
five  souls.    Thou,  O  Loud,  didst  not  overlook  Joseph, 


82 

but  gavest  him  as  the  reward  of  his  chastity  for  Thy 
sake,  the  government  over  the  Egyptians.  Neither 
didst  Thou,  O  Lord,  overlook  the  Hebrews  when  in 
bondage  under  the  Egyptians,  but  according  to  Thy 
promises  made  to  their  fathers.  Thou  didst  deliver 
them,  and  punish  the  Egyptians.  And  wlien  men 
corrupted  the  law  of  nature,  and  esteemed  the  creation, 
sometimes  the  effect  of  chance,  and  sometimes  to  be 
worthy  of  honour  equal  to  Thine,  Who  art  the  God 
of  all.  Thou  didst  not  suffer  them  to  wander  in  error  ; 
but  didst  raise  up  Thy  holy  servant  Moses,  and  by 
him  give  a  written  law  to  strengthen  the  law  of  nature, 
and  shew  the  ci-eation  to  be  Thy  work,  and  that  there 
were  no  other  Gods  besides  Thee.  Thou  didst  adorn 
Aaron  and  his  posterity  with  the  honour  of  the  priest- 
hood. Thou  didst  punish  the  Hebrews  when  they 
sinned,  and  receive  them  again  when  they  returned 
to  Thee.  Thou  didst  torment  the  Egyptians  with  ten 
plagues,  and  divide  the  sea  for  the  Israelites  to  pass 
through,  overwhelming  the  Egyptians  in  their  pursuit 
after  them  with  the  waves  thereof.  Thou  didst  sweeten 
the  bitter  water  with  wood,  and  bring  water  out  of  the 
precipitous  rock.  Thou  didst  rain  manna  from  heaven, 
and  quails  out  of  the  air  for  food.  Thou  madest  a 
pillar  of  fire  to  give  them  light  in  the  night,  and  a 
pillar  of  a  cloud  to  shadow  them  from  the  heat  in  the 
day.  Thou  didst  raise  up  Joshua  to  be  general  of 
their  armies,  and  by  him  destroy  seven  nations  of  the 
Canaanites.  Thou  didst  divide  Jordan,  and  dry  up 
the  rivers  of  Etham.  Thou  didst  overthrow  walls 
without  engines,  or  any  assistance  of  human  force. 
For  all  these  things,  glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord 
Almighty;  Thee  the  innumerable  hosts  of  angels, 
archangels,  thrones,  dominions,  principalities,  autho- 
rities, powers,  Thine  everlasting  armies  adore.     The 


83 

cherubim  and  seraphim  with  six  wings,  M'ith  twain 
they  cover  their  feet,  with  twain  their  heads,  and  with 
twain  they  fly,  and  say,  together  with  thousand  thou- 
sands of  archangels,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand of  angels,  crying  incessantly  with  uninterrupted 
shouts  of  praise ; 

And  let  all  the  People  say  with  them : 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  heaven 
and  earth  are  full  of  His  glory.  Blessed  be  He  for 
evermore.     Amen. 

After  this,  let  the  Bishop  say, 

Thou  art  indeed  holy,  and  most  holy  ;  the  highest, 
and  most  highly  exalted  for  ever.  Holy  is  also  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Sox  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and 
God.  Who  always  ministering  to  Thee  His  God  and 
Father,  not  only  in  the  various  works  of  the  creation, 
but  in  the  providential  care  of  it,  did  not  overlook  lost 
mankind.  But  after  the  law  of  nature,  the  admoni- 
tions of  the  positive  law,  the  prophetical  reproofs,  and 
the  superintendency  of  angels,  when  men  had  per- 
verted both  the  positive  and  natural  law,  and  had 
forgotten  the  flood,  the  burning  of  Sodom,  the  plagues 
of  the  Egyptians,  the  slaughter  of  the  nations  of 
Palestine,  and  were  now  ready  to  perish  universally  ; 
He,  Who  was  man's  creator,  was  pleased  with  Thy 
consent  to  become  man  ;  the  Lawgiver  to  be  under 
the  law ;  the  Priest  to  be  Himself  the  sacrifice ;  the 
Shepherd  a  sheep  ;  to  appease  Thee  His  God  and 
Father,  to  reconcile  Thee  (9)  to  the  world,  and  deliver 


(3)  Notice  here,  and  again  presently,  thia  " unscriptuial " 
phrase.  Accoi'ding  to  S.  Paul's  teaching,  it  is  man  that  must  be 
reconciled  to  God,  not  God  to  man.  This  ajjpears  to  me  a  good 
argument  in  favour  of  the  belief  that  S.  Clement's  Liturgy  was 


84 

all  men  from  the  impending  wrath.  He  was  incarnate 
of  a  Virgin,  God  the  Word,  the  beloved  Son,  the 
First-born  of  every  creature  ;  and,  as  He  Himself  had 
foretold  by  the  mouth  of  the  prophets,  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  of  Abraham,  and  of  the  tribe  of  Juda. 
He,  Who  forms  all  that  are  born  in  the  world,  was 
Himself  formed  in  the  womb  of  a  Virgin  ;  He  That 
was  without  flesh,  became  flesh;  and  He  Who  was 
begotten  from  eternity,  was  born  in  time.  He  was 
holy  in  His  conversation,  and  taught  according  to 
the  law ;  He  cured  diseases,  and  wrought  signs  and 
wonders  amongst  the  people;  He  Who  is  the  feeder 
of  the  hungry,  and  fills  every  living  creature  with 
His  goodness,  became  partaker  of  His  own  gifts, 
and  eat,  and  drank,  and  slept  amongst  us ;  He 
manifested  Thy  Name  to  them  that  knew  it  not ; 
He  dispelled  the  cloud  of  ignorance,  restored  piety, 
fulfilled  Thy  will,  and  finished  Thy  work  which  Thou 
gavest  Him  to  do.  And  when  He  had  regulated  all 
these  things,  He  was  seized  by  the  hands  of  a  dis- 
obedient people,  and  wicked  men  abusing  the  office  of 
Priests  and  High -Priests,  being  betrayed  to  them  by 
one  who  excelled  in  wickedness  ;  and  when  He  had 
suftered  many  things  from  them,  and  been  treated 
with  all  manner  of  indignity.  He  was  by  Thy  permis- 
sion delivered  to  Pilate  the  governor :  the  Judge  of 
all  the  world  was  judged,  and  the  Saviour  of  mankind 
condemned ;  although  impassible.  He  was  nailed  to 
the  cross;  and  although  immortal,  died.  The  Giver 
of  Life  was  laid  in  the  grave,  that  He  might  deliver 


never  really  employed  by  any  Church.  Such  an  error  might 
easily  escape  the  notice  of  an  individual  writer;  but  the  marvel- 
lous) theological  accuracy  of  early  Liturgies  would  not  have 
allowed  the  phrase  to  remain  in  use. 


85 

those  from  the  pains  of  death,  for  whose  sake  He 
came  ;  and  that  He  might  break  the  bands  of  the 
devil,  and  rescue  man  from  his  deceit.  He  arose 
from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  after  continuing  forty 
days  with  His  disciples,  He  was  taken  up  into  heaven, 
and  is  set  down  on  the  right  hand  of  Thee  His  God 
and  Father. 

CalUnff  therefore  to  remembrance  those  thino;s  which 
he  endured  for  our  sakes,  we  give  thanks  unto  Thee, 
O  God  Almighty,  not  as  we  ought,  but  as  we  are 
able,  to  fulfil  His  institution.  For  in  the  same  night 
that  He  was  betrayed,  taking  bread  into  His  holy 
and  immaculate  hands,  and  looking  up  to  Thee  His 
God  and  Father,  and  breaking  it,  He  gave  it  to 
His  disciples,  saying.  This  is  the  mystery  of  the  New 
Testament ;  take  of  it ;  eat ;  this  is  My  Body,  which 
is  broken  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Like- 
wise also  having  mingled  the  cup  with  wine  and  water, 
and  blessed  it,  He  gave  it  to  them,  saying:  Drink 
ye  all  of  it :  this  is  My  Blood,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  do  this  in  remem- 
brance of  Me  ;  for  as  often  as  ye  eat  of  this  bi'ead, 
and  drink  of  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  forth  My  death 
till  I  come. 

Wherefore  having  in  remembrance  His  passion, 
death,  and  resurrection  from  the  dead,  His  return  into 
heaven,  and  His  future  second  appearance,  when  He 
shall  come  with  glory  and  power  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead,  and  to  render  to  every  man  according  to  his 
works ;  we  offer  to  Thee  our  King  and  our  God, 
according  to  this  institution,  this  bread  and  this  cup  ; 
giving  tlianks  to  Thee  through  Him,  that  Thou  hast 
thought  us  worthy  to  stand  before  Thee,  and  to  sacri- 
fice unto  Thee.  And  we  beseech  Thee,  that  Thou 
wilt  look  graciously  on  these  gifts  now  lying  before 


) 


86 

Thee,  O  Thou  self-sufficient  God  ;  and  accept  them 
to  the  honour  of  Thy  Christ.  And  send  down  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  the  Witness  of  the  sutferinofs  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  on  this  sacrifice,  that  He  may  make 
this  bread  the  Body  of  Thy  Christ,  and  this  cup  the 
Blood  of  Thy  Christ.  That  all  who  shall  partake  of 
it,  may  be  confirmed  in  godliness,  may  receive  remis- 
sion of  their  sins,  may  be  delivered  from  the  devil  and 
his  wiles,  may  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  may 
be  made  worthy  of  Thy  Christ,  and  may  obtain 
everlasting  life  ;  Thou,  (^o)  O  Lord  Almighty,  being 
reconciled  to  them. 

We  further  pray  unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  Thy  holy 
Church,  spi'ead  from  one  end  of  the  world  unto  the 
other,  which  Thou  hast  purchased  by  the  {)recious 
Blood  of  Thy  Christ,  that  Thou  wilt  keep  it  stedfast 
and  immoveable  unto  the  end  of  the  world ;  and  for 
every  Episcopate  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 
Further  we  call  upon  Thee  for  my  unworthiness,  who 
am  now  ofiering  ;  and  for  the  whole  Pi-esbytery ;  for 
the  Deacons,  and  all  the  Clergy  ;  that  Thou  wouldst 
endue  them  with  wisdom,  and  fill  them  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Further  we  call  upon  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  the 
King  and  all  that  are  in  authority,  for  the  success  of 
the  army,  that  they  may  be  kindly  disposed  towards 
us  ;  that  leading  our  whole  life  in  peace  and  quietness, 
we  may  glorify  Thee  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
hope.  Further  we  off'er  to  Thee  for  all  the  saints, 
who  have  pleased  Thee  from  the  beginning  of  the  world ; 
the  patriarchs,  prophets,  righteous  men,  apostles, 
martyrs,  confessors,  bishops,  priests,  deacons,  sub- 
deacons,  readers,  singers,  virgins,  widows,  laymen, 
and  all   whose  names   Thou   knowest.     We  further 

(1")  Notice  what  is  said  before  of  this  expression. 


87 

offer  to  Thee  for  this  people ;  that  for  the  glory  of 
Thy  Christ  Thou  wilt  render  them  a  royal  priest- 
hood, an  holy  nation  ;  for  the  virgins,  and  all  that 
live  chastely  ;  for  the  widows  of  the  Church  ;  for  those 
that  live  in  honourable  marriage,  and  child-bearing ; 
for  the  young  ones  among  Thy  people ;  that  Thou 
wilt  not  permit  any  of  us  to  become  cast-aways. 
Farther  we  pray  unto  Thee  for  this  city,  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof ;  for  the  sick;  for  those  that  are 
in  bitter  slavery;  for  those  that  are  in  banishment;  for 
those  that  are  in  prison  ;  for  those  that  travel  by  land 
or  by  water;  that  Thou  wilt  be  to  all  of  them  an 
helper,  strengthener,  and  supporter. 

We  further  beseech  Thee  also  for  those  who  hate  us 
and  persecute  us  for  Thy  Name's  sake ;  for  those  that 
are  without,  and  wander  in  error ;  that  Thou  wouldst 
convert  them  to  that  which  is  good,  and  appease  their 
wrath  against  us.  Further  we  pray  unto  Thee  for  the 
catechumens  of  the  Church  ;  for  those  who  are  under 
possession,  and  for  those  our  brethren  who  are  in  the 
state  of  penance :  that  Thou  wilt  perfect  the  first  in 
Thy  faith,  deliver  the  second  from  the  power  of  the 
wicked  one,  accept  the  repentance  of  the  last,  and 
grant  unto  them  and  to  us  the  remission  of  our  sins. 
Further  we  offer  unto  Thee  for  seasonable  weather, 
and  that  we  may  have  plenty  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth; 
that  receiving  tlie  abundance  of  Thy  good  things,  we 
may  incessantly  praise  Thee  who  givest  food  to  all 
flesh.  Further  we  pray  unto  Thee  for  all  those  who 
are  absent  upon  a  just  cause  ;  that  Thou  wilt  preserve 
all  of  us  in  godliness,  and  gather  us  together  in  the 
kingdom  of  Thy  Christ  our  king,  the  God  of  every 
sensible  and  intellisent  bein<j.  And  that  Thou  wilt 
keep  us  stedfast,  unblameable,  and  unreprovable.  For 
to  Thee  is  due  all  glory,  adoration,  and  thanksgiving, 


88 

honour,  and  worship  to  the  Fatheh,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  both  now  and  ever,  and  world  without  end. 

And  let  all  the  Feople  say,  Amen. 

And  let  the  Bisltoj)  say,  The  peace  of  God  be  with 
you  all. 

And  let  all  the  People  say.  And  with  ihy  spirit. 

And  let  the  Deacon  again  proclaim, 

Again  and  again  let  us  pray  to  God  through  His 
Christ,  in  behalf  of  the  gift  that  is  offered  to  the  Lord 
God  ;  that  the  good  God  will  receive  it  through  the 
mediation  of  His  Christ  at  His  heavenly  Altar  for  a 
sweet-smelling  savour.  Let  us  pray  for  this  Church 
and  people.  Let  us  pray  for  every  Episcopate,  for  the 
whole  Presbytery,  for  all  the  Deacons  and  Ministers 
in  Christ,  for  the  whole  congregation  ;  that  the  Lord 
will  preserve  and  keep  them  all.  Let  us  pray  for 
kings  and  all  that  are  in  authority,  that  they  may  be 
peaceable  towards  us;  so  that  enjoying  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life,  we  may  spend  our  days  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty.  Let  us  commemorate  the  holy  martyrs, 
that  we  may  be  deemed  worthy  to  be  partakers  of  their 
trial.  Let  us  pray  for  all  those  who  have  fallen  asleep 
in  the  faith.  Let  us  pray  for  the  good  condition  of 
the  air,  and  the  ripening  of  the  fruits.  Let  us  pray 
for  those  that  are  newly -baptized,  that  they  may  be 
confirmed  in  the  faith,  that  all  may  be  mutually  com- 
forted by  one  another.  Raise  us  up,  O  God,  by  Thy 
grace.  Rising  up,  let  us  devote  ourselves  to  God 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

And  let  the  Bishop  say, 

O  God  Who  art  great,  great  in  name  and  counsel, 
powerful  in  Thy  works,  the  God  and  Father  of  Thy 
holy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  look  upon  this 


89 

Thy  flock,  which  Thou  hast  chosen  throupfh  Him  to 
the  glory  of  Thy  Name;  sanctify  us  in  body  and  soul ; 
and  grant  that  we  being  purified  from  all  filthiness  of 
flesh  and  spirit,  may  partake  of  the  mystic  blessings 
now  lying  before  Thee,  and  judge  none  of  us  unworthy 
of  them,  but  be  Thou  our  supporter,  our  helper,  and 
defender,  through  Thy  Christ,  with  Whom  glory, 
honour,  laud,  praise,  and  thanksgiving  be  to  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  for  ever.     Amen. 

And  after  all  have  said,  Amen,  let  the  Deacon  say, 
Let  us  attend. 

And  the  Bishop  shall  speak  aloud  to  the  People  in 
this  manner : 

HOLY  THINGS  FOR  HOLY  PERSONS. 

And  let  the  People  answer:  There  is  one  IJoly, 
one  Lord,  one  Jesus  Christ  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father,  blessed  for  evermore.  Amen.  Glory  be 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
towards  men.  Hosannato  the  Son  of  David.  Blessed 
be  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  God 
is  the  Lord,  and  He  hath  appeared  unto  us. 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

After  this,  let  the  Pi  shop  receive ;  then  the  Pres- 
byters, and  Peacons,  and  Sub-Peacons,  and  I{eade?-s, 
and  Singers,  and  A.^cetics ;  and  of  the  n-omen,  the 
Peaeonesses,  Virgins,  and  Widows.  Afterwards  the 
Children,  and  then  all  the  People  in  oxlcr  rcith  fear 
and  reverence,  without  tumult  or  noise.  And  the 
Pishop  shall  give  the  oblation,  saying.  The  Body  of 
Christ. 

A7id  let  him  that  receives  say.  Amen. 

And  the  Peacon  shall  hold  tlie  cup,  and  v)hen  he  gives 
it,  let  him  say,  The  Blood  of  Cuiusr,  the  cup  of  life. 


00 

And  let  him  that  drinks  sai/,  Amen. 

Let  the  2Viirt7j-Third  Psalm  he  said  while  the  r-est 
are  receiving ;  and  when  all,  both  men  and  women, 
have  received,  let  the  Deacons  take  up  that  which  is 
over  and  carry  them  into  the  Sacristy.  {}^) 

And  let  the  Deacon  say,  when  the  Singers  have 
finished, 

Having  received  the  precious  Body  and  precious 
Blood  of  Christ,  let  us  give  thanks'^  to  Him  Who 
hath  vouchsafed  that  we  should  receive  His  holy- 
mysteries,— and  let  us  beseech  Him  that  they  may 
not  be  to  us  to  judgment,  but  to  salvation;  to  the 
advantage  of  soul  and  body,  to  the  pres(  rvation  of 
godliness,  to  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  to  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come.  Let  us  rise.  In  the  grace  of  Christ, 
let  us  commend  ourselves  to  God,  the  only-unbegotten 
God,  and  to  His  Christ. 

And  let  the  J3ishop  give  thanks. 

Master,  God  Almighty,  Father  of  Christ,  Thy 
Blessed  Son,  Who  art  ready  to  hear  them  that  with 
uprightness  call  upon  Thee ;  Who  also  knowest  the 
petitions  of  them  that  are  silent;  we  yield  Thee  thanks 
tiiat  Thou  hast  vouchsafed  us  to  receive  Thy  holy 
mysteries,  which  Thou  hast  afforded  us,  to  the  preser- 
vation of  godliness,  to  the  remission  of  sins,  because  the 
name  of  Thy  Christ  has  been  called  upon  us,  and  we 
have  been  made  members  of  Thy  family.  Thou  That 
liast  separated  us  from  fellowship  with  the  wicked,  unite 

(^^)  'Eis  ra  va(rri)(pofia.  The  word  Seems  originally  to  have  been 
used  of  that  which  was  bonie  on  a  shrine  :  from  'pra.irTov,  a  small 
chapel ;  and  that  again  from  -jracffu,  either  iu  the  sense  of  orna- 
mental work  generally,  or  of  embroidery  in  particular,  from  the 
curtain  hung  before  such  a  shrine. 


91 

us  with  them  that  are  hallowed  to  Thee :  establish  us 
in  the  truth  by  the  coming  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost  : 
that  which  we  know  not  do  Thou  reveal :  that  which  is 
wanting  in  us  do  Thou  fill  up  ;  in  that  which  we  know 
do  Thou  strentjthen  us:  guard  continually  Thy  Priests 
.blameless  in  Thy  service  :  keep  evermore  kings  in 
peace,  rulers  in  righteousness,  the  atmosphere  in  good 
temperature,  the  fruits  in  abundance,  the  world  in 
all-powerful  (*')  forethought.  Soften  the  natures  that 
dehght  in  war  :  turn  again  that  which  has  gone  astray : 
hallow  Thy  people  :  continually  preserve  them  that 
are  in  chastity  :  preserve  in  faith  those  who  are  in 
marriage:  fill  with  mio;ht  them  that  observe  continence: 
bring  the  babes  to  ripe  age :  confirm  the  newly- 
initiated  :  educate  the  catechumens,  and  cause  them 
to  become  worthy  of  initiation  ;  and  bring  us  all 
together  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  through  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord  :  through  Whom. 

And  let  the  Deacon  say, 

To  God,  through  His  Christ,  bow  down  and 
receive  the  blessing. 

And  let  the  Bishop  pray,  saying, 

God,  the  Almighty,  the  True  and  Incomparable, 
Who  art  ever  existent,  and  all  present,  and  existest  in 
nothing ;  Thou  Who  art  not  circumscribed  by  places. 
Who  art  not  aged  by  times.  Who  art  not  limited  by 
ages.  Who  art  not  led  aside  by  words;  Who  art  not 
subject  to  generation.  Who  needest  not  guard,  Who  art 

(•2)  I  would  propose  to  substitute  for  TravaX*?;,  which  does  not 
seem  to  tjive  any  particular  sense  here :  the  woi  d  vavccXdi,  which 
is  used  by  Nicauder,  in  the  sense  of  all  healing,  and  which  would 
better  respond  to  the  general  sense. 


92 

superior  to  destruction,  Who  art  unsusceptible  of  turn- 
ing, Who  art  immutable  by  nature,  Who  inhabitest  the 
light  which  no  man  can  approach  unto,  Who  art  com- 
prehensible to  all  rational  natuies  that  seek  Thee  with 
good  feeling,  Who  art  invisible  by  Thy  nature, Who  art 
comprehended  of  them  that  with  good  will  seek  Thee 
the  God  of  Israel,  of  him  that  truly  ('^)  seeth  Thee: 
of  Thy  people  that  belie veth  in  Christ:  be  favour- 
able and  hear  me  for  Thy  Name :  and  bless  them 
that  have  bowed  down  their  necks  to  Thee,  and  give 
to  them  the  desires  of  their  hearts  so  far  as  may  be 
expedient  for  them  ;  and  grant  that  none  of  them  may 
be  rejected  from  Thy  kingdom  ;  but  sanctify  them, 
guard,  shelter,  assist,  preserve  fi'om  the  enemy,  and 
from  every  adversary.  Guard  their  houses  ;  preserve 
their  comings  in  and  their  goings  out :  for  to  TIjee  is 
glory,  laud,  magnificence,  worship,  adoi-ation,  and  to 
Thy  Son  Jesus,  Thy  Christ,  our  Loru  and  God  and 
King,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
ages  of  ages.    Amen. 

And  let  the  Deacon  say,  Depart  in  peace. 

These  things  we,  the  Apostles,  enjoin  concerning  the 
Mystic  Service  to  you,  the  Bishops,  the  Priests,  and 
the  Deacons. 


(^^)  Allusion  is  made  to  the  derivation  of  Israel — "that  sees 
God." 


THE    DIVINE    LITURGY 

OP 


Deacon.  Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest.  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
aiies  of  ages. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Deacon.  In  peace  let  us  make  our  supplications  to 
the  Lord. 

Choir.  Kyrie  eleison  :  {and  so  at  the  eiid  of  every 
■petition.) 

Deacon.  For  the  peace  that  is  from  above,  and  for 
the  salvation  of  our  souls,  let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tions to  the  Lord. 

For  the  peace  of  the  whole  world,  the  stability  of 
the  holy  Churches  of  God,  and  the  union  of  all,  let. 

For  this  holy  house,  and  them  that  in  faith,  piety, 
and  the  fear  of  God  enter  into  it,  let. 

For  our  Archbishop  N. ;  the  venerable  Presbytery, 
the  Diaconate  in  Christ,  all  the  Clergy  and  the  laity, 
let. 

For  our  most  pious  and  divinely  preserved  kings, 
all  their  palace  and  their  army,  let. 

That  He  would  fight  on  their  side,  and  subdue 
every  enemy  and  adversary  under  their  fieet,  let. 

For  this  holy  abode,  the  whole  city  and  country, 
and  them  that  inhabit  it,  in  faith,  let. 


94 

For  healthfulness  of  air,  plenty  of  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  and  peaceful  times,  let. 

For  them  that  voyage,  that  journey,  that  are  sick, 
that  labour,  that  are  in  bonds,  and  their  safety,  let.^ 

That  we  may  be  preserved  from  all  tribulation, 
passion,  danger,  and  necessity,  let. 

Assist,  preserve,  pity,  and  protect  us,  O  God,  by 
Thv  o;race. 

Commemorating  the  all-holy,  spotless,  excellently 
laudable,  and  glorious  Lady,  the  Mother  of  God  and 
Ever-Virgin  Mary,  with  All  Saints,  let  us  commend 
ourselves  and  each  other  and  all  our  life  to  Christ 
our  God. 

Choir.  To  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Priest  (aloud).  For  all  glory,  worship,  and  honour 
befits  Thee,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

The  first  Antiphon  is  sung  hy  the  Choir,  and  the 
Priest  saith  the  Prayer  of  the  first  Antij)hon.  The 
Deacon,  having  made  a  reverence,  leaves  his  place, 
and  goes  and  stands  before  the  Icon  of  the  3Iother  of 
GoT>,  {^)  looking  towards  the  Icon  of  CnniST,  taking 
hold  of  theSorarion  with  three  fingers  of  his  right  hand. 

\_First  Antiphon.  {^) 

Stichos.  The  heavens  declai-e  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  the  firmament  sheweth  His  handywork. 

By  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God. 

(1)  This  rubric  is  not  given  in  the  older  editions.  In  the  Russian 
Church  it  is  worded  differently,  but  with  the  same  meaning. 
"The  Deacon  goes  and  stands  before  the  icon  of  Christ."  But 
hoth  directions  simply  place  him  on  the  north  side  of  the  holy 
doors,  under  the  icon  of  the  Panaghia,  there  represented. 

(-)  As  an  example  of  these  Antiphons,  I  have  given  those  for 
Pentecost ;  and  shall  do  so  in  the  succeeding  Antiphons. 


95 

St^chos.  One  day  telleth  another :  and  one  night 
certifieth  another. 

By  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God. 
Stichos.  There  is  neither  speech  nor  language  :  but 
their  voices  are  heard  among  them. 

By  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God. 
Stichos.  Their  sound  is  gone  out  unto  all  lands : 
and  their  words  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

By  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God. 

Glory.     Both  now. 

By  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  God.] 

Prai/er  of  the  First  Antiphon. 

Lord  our  God,  of  boundless  might,  and  incompre- 
hensible glory,  and  measureless  compassion,  and 
ineffable  love  to  man,  look  down,  O  Loud,  according 
to  Thy  tender  love,  on  us,  and  on  this  holy  house,  and 
show  to  us,  and  to  them  that  pray  with  us,  the  riches 
of  Thy  mercies  and  compassions. 

And  after  the  Antiphon  hath  been  sung,  the  Deaco7i 
comes  and  stayids  in  the  accustorned  place,  adores  and 
says, 

Again  and  again  in  peace  let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tions to  the  Lord. 

Assist,  preserve,  pity,  and  protect  us,  O  God. 

Commemorating  the  all-holy,  undefiled,  excellently 
laudable,  glorious  Lady,  &c. 

Exclamation.  For  Thine  is  the  strength,  and  Thine 
is  the  kingdom,  the  power  and  the  glory,  Father, 
&c. 

In  lihe  manner  the  Choir  sing  the  second  Antiphon. 
The  Deacon  doth  the  same  as  in  the  foi^mer  Prayer, 


96 

[Second  Antiphon. 

Stichos.  The  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trouble: 
the  Name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee. 

Save  us,  O  good  Paraclete,  who  chant  to  Thee 
Alleluia. 
Stichos.  Send  thee  help  from  the  Sanctuary  :  and 
strengthen  thee  out  of  Sion. 

Save  us,  O  good  Paraclete,  who  chant  to  Thee 
Alleluia. 
Stichos    llemember  all  thy  offerings ;  and  accept 
thy  burnt  sacrifice. 

Save  us,  O  good  Paraclete,  who  chant  to  Thee 
Alleluia. 
Glory.     Both  now. 
The  Only-Begotten  Son  and  Word  of  God.] 

The  Prayer  of  the  Second  Antiphon. 

Lord  our  God,  save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine 
inheritance:  guard  the  fulness  of  Thy  Church:  hallow 
them  that  love  the  beauty  of  Thine  house.  Glorify 
them  in  recompence  with  Thy  divine  power  :  and 
forsake  not  them  that  put  their  trust  in  Thee. 

Deacon.  Again  and  again,  in  peace,  &c. 

Assist,  preserve,  &c. 

Conimeiiiorating  the  most  holy,  &c. 

Exclamation.  For  Thou  art  the  good  God,  and  the 
lover  of  men,  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe,  &c. 

The  Prayer  of  the  Third  Antiphon.  (3) 

Thou,  Who  hast  given  us  grace,  at  this  time,  with 
one  accord,  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto 

(•*)  It  would  be  curious  to  trace  how  this  prayer  came  into  our 
Prayer-liook  :  for  tliere  is  no  reason  to  supjio&e  the  Reformers 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  formularies  of  the  Eastern  Church. 


97 

Thee  :  and  dost  promise  that,  when  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  Thy  Name,  Thou  wilt  grant  their 
requests :  fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions 
of  Thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them  : 
granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  Thy  truth, 
and,  in  the  world  to  come,  life  everlasting. 

And  while  the  Third  Antiphon  is  being  sung  hy  the 
Choir,  or,  if  it  he  Sunday,  the  Beatitudes,  {^^  when 
they  come  to  the  Doxology,  the  Priest  and  Deacon 
make  three  reverences  before  the  Holy  Table.  Then 
the  Pi-iest,  taking  the  Holy  Gospel,  giveth  it  to  the 
Deacon  :  and  thus  going  through  the  north  portion  of 
the  Sanctuary,  preceded  by  lamjis,  they  make  the 
Little  Entrance. 

{Third  Antiphon. 

Stichos.  The  king  shall  rejoice  in  Thy  strength,  O 
Lord  :  exceeding  ghid  shall  he  be  of  thy  salvation. 
Blessed  art  Thou,  Christ  our  God. 
Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  desire  :  and  hast 
not  denied  him  the  request  of  his  lips. 

Blessed  art  Thou,  Christ  our  God. 
Stichos.  For  Thou  shalt  prevent  him  with  the  bless- 
ings of  goodness  :  and  shalt  set  a  crown  of  pure  gold 
upon  his  head. 

Blessed  art  Thou,  Christ  our  God. 
Stichos.  He  asked  life  of  Thee,   and  Thou  gavest 
him  a  long  life :  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

Blessed  be  Thou,  Christ  our  God. 

{})  It  is  strange  that  Goar  should  not  have  known  that  our 
LoKD'd  Beatitudes  were  here  intended;  or  at  least  should  not 
have  been  certain  of  it.  "  Hymui,"  says  lie,  "sanctorum  beati- 
tudinis  memoriam  recolentcs :  vel  potius  ei«  beatitudincs  de  quibus 
S.  Mafthiei  v.  :  vel  tandem  pia  vivcutiuni  vota  pro  defunctorum 
requie." 

E 


98 

Isodicon.  (^)    Be  Thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  Thine 
own  strength  :  so  will  we  sing  and  praise  Thy  power. 
Save  us,  O  good  Paraclete,  who    sing  to 
Thee  Alleluia.] 

Deacon,  (in  a  low  voice.)  Let  us  make  our  suppli- 
cations to  the  Lord. 

Priest  secretly  saith  the  Prayer  of  the  Entrance. 

Master,  Lord,  and  our  God,  Who  hast  disposed  in 
heaven  troops  and  armies  of  Angels  and  Archangels, 
for  the  ministry  of  Thy  glory  :  grant  that  with  our 
entrance  there  may  be  an  entrance  of  holy  Angels, 
ministering  together  with  us,  and  with  us  glorifying 
Thy  goodness. 

For  to  Thee  is  due  all  honour,  &c. 

The  Prayer  being  finished,  the  Deacon  jwinting 
with  his  right  hand  to  the  cast,  and  holding  his 
Horarion  with  three  Jingers,  saith  to  the  Priest, 

Sir,  bless  the  Holy  Entrance. 

Priest.  Blessed  be  the  entrance  of  Thy  Saints, 
always,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Then  the  Deacon  thus  goes  to  the  Ilegumen,  if  any 
he  present,  who  hisseth  the  Gospel :  hut  if  none  he 
present,  the  Priest  hisseth  it. 

And  when  the  Troparia  are  ended,  the  Deacon 
comes  forth  into  the  vu'tdle,  and  standing  before  the 
Priest.,  raiseth  his  hands  a  little,  and  showing  the  Holy 
Gospel,  saith  with  a  loud  voice, 

Wisdom,  stand  up.  (^) 

(^)  The  anlhem  accompanying  the  Little  Entrance. 

(6)  'J  his  seems  the  more  natural  reading ;  but  many  editions 
read,  o-«(pi((,  which  must  be  interpreted  to  mean,  "In  wisdom 
stand  up ;"  and  thus  be  a  warning  against  the  sin  and  folly,  of  now 
sitting. 


09 

Then  he  himself  adores,  and  the  Priest  behind  him: 
and  they  both  go  to  the  hohj  bema,  and  the  Deacon 
puts  down  the  Hoh/  Gospel  on  the  Holy  Table,  and  the 
Choir  sing  the  accustomed  Troparia,  and  when  they 
are  singing  the  last,  the  Deacon  saith, 

Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lorb.  (7) 

Priest.  For  holy  art  Thou,  our  God  ;  and  we 
ascribe  glory  to  Thee,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  now  and  for  ever. 

Deacon.  And  to  ages  of  ages. 

Choir.  Amen. 

The  Choir  sing  the  Trisagion. 

Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty,  Holy  and  Immortal, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  (five  times.) 

In  the  meantime  the  Priest  saith  secretly  the  Prayer 
of  the  Trisagion. 

God,  Which  art  holy,  and  restest  in  the  holies. 
Who  art  hymned  with  the  voice  of  the  Trisagion  by 
the  Seraphim,  and  glorified  by  the  Cherubim,  and 
adored  by  all  the  heavenly  powers  :  Thou  Who  didst 
from  nothing  call  all  things  into  being  j  Who  didst 
make  man  after  Thine  image  and  likeness,  and  didst 
adorn  him  with  all  Thy  graces  ;  Who  givest  to  him 
that  seckcth  wisdom  and  understanding,  and  passest 
not  by  the  sinner,  but  dost  give  repentance  to  salva- 
tion ;' Who  hast  vouchsafed  that  we,  Thy  humble  and 
unworthy  servants,  should  stand  even  at  this  time 
before  the  glory  of  Thy  holy  Altar,  and  should  pay 
to  Thee  the  worship  and  praise  that  is  meet :  receive, 
Lord,  out  of  the  mouth  of  us  sinners  the  hymn  of  the 


Q)  In  the  older  copies  this  is  thus  given  :  "  Sir,  bless  the  time 
of  the  Trisagion." 

e2 


100 

Trisagion,  and  visit  us  in  Thy  proodness.  Forgive  ns 
every  offence,  voluntary  and  involuntary.  Sanctify 
our  souls  and  bodies,  and  o-rant  that  we  mav  serve 
Thee  in  holiness  all  the  days  of  our  life  ;  through  the 
intercessions  of  the  Holy  Mother  of  God,  and  all  the 
Saints  who  have  pleased  Thee  since  the  beginning  of 
the  world.  {Aloud.)  For  holy  art  Thou,  our  God, 
and  to  Thee. 

When  this  Prayer  is  finished,  the  Priest  also  and 
Deacon  say  the  Trisagion,  viahing  at  the  same  time 
three  reverences  before  the  holy  Table.  Then  the 
Deacon  saith  to  the  Priest, 

Sir,   give   the   order.     And   they  go   towards  the 

throne. 

And  the  Priest  saith  as  he  goes, 

Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

Deacon.  Sir,  bless  the  throne. 

Priest.  Blessed  art  Thou  upon  the  throne  of  Thy 
glory,  Who  sittest  upon  the  Cherubims,  always,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

And  when  the  Choir  have  finished  the  Trisagion, 
the  Deacon,  covi'ing  hefiore  the  holy  doors,  saith, 

Let  us  attend. 
Reader.  Alleluia,  (s) 

(^)  Here,  as  in  the  Rubric  at  the  end  of  the  Epistle,  the  Greek 
runs  thus  :  Alleluia,  a  Psalm  of  David.  But  no  Psalm  is  here 
sung;  and  therefore  the  question  arises,  what  is  the  reason  of  the 
insertion.  Some  commentators  receive  it  as  an  explanation  of 
the  Alleluia;  as  much  as  to  say,  that  this  ascription  of  praise  was 
of  the  composition  of  David.  But  this  seems  very  harsh.  Were 
there  any  trace  in  Greek  ritualists  of  a  psalm  having  been  anciently 
followed,  1  should  believe  that  after  the  rile  was  given  up  the 
Rubric  remained.  The  addition  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Slavonic. 


101 


Deacon.  Wisdom. 


The  Reader  saith  the  Prokimenon  Q>)  of  the  Apostle^ 
e.g.  on  the  Festival  of  S.  Demetrius. 

The  righteous  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 
Stichos.  Hear,  O  God,  my  voice. 
Deacon.  Let  us  attend. 

The  Apostle  is  read. 

And  the  Apostle  being  ended,  the  Priest  saith, 

(1°)  Peace  be  to  thee. 
Reader.  Alleluia. 

While  the  Alleluia  is  being  sung,  the  Deacon  goes 
to  the  Priest,  and  after  ashing  for  a  blessing  Jrovi 
him,  censes  the  holy  Table  in  a  circle,  and  the  whole 
sanctuary,  and  the  Priest.  And  the  Priest  saith  the 
Prayer  before  the  Gosjjel. 

O  Lord  and  lover  of  men,  cause  the  pure  light  of 
Thy  Divine  knowledge  to  shine  forth  in  our  hearts, 
and  open  the  eyes  of  our  understanding,  that  we  may 
comprehend  the  precepts  of  Thy  Gospel.  Plant  in 
us  also  the  fear  of  Thy  blessed  commandments,  that 
we,  trampling  upon  all  carnal  lusts,  may  seek  a 
heavenly  citizenship,  both  saying  and  doing  always 

(9)  The  Prokimenon,  or  short  anthem  before  the  Epistle,  con- 
sists of  a  verse  and  response :  generally,  but  not  always,  taken 
from  the  Psalms,  but  hardly  ever  consisting  of  consecutive  phrases. 
According  to  S.  Germanus,  tlie  Prokimenon  signifies  the  previous 
proclamation  by  the  Prophets  of  that  Christ  of  Whom  the 
Epistle  is  about  to  tell.  And  the  versicles  are  chosen  with  that 
intent,  e.g.  in  the  festival  of  the  Expectation  of  the  Nativity: 

V.  The  Lord  said  unto  Me,  Thou  art  My  S'on. 
R.  Desire  of  Me,  and  I  shall  give  Thee  the  heathen  for  Thine 
inheritance. 

('")  This  is  technically  called  i'ipr,viiin  rh  'A^ia^rokiv. 


102 

such  things  as  shall  well  please  Thee.  For  Thou  art 
the  illumination  of  our  souls  and  bodies,  Christ  our 
God  5  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe,  Ike. 

And  the  Deacon  drawing  nigh  to  the  Priest,  and 
laying  aside  his  censer,  and  bowing  to  the  Priest  and 
holding  the  Horarion  with  the  Holy  Gospel  with  the 
tips  of  his  fingers,  in  the  2>i'^('Ce  of  the  holy  Table 
whereon  it  lies,  saith, 

Sir,  bless  the  preacher  of  the  holy  Apostle  and 
Evangelist  N. 

And  the  Priest,  signing  him  with  the  Cross,  saith, 
God,  through  the  preaching  of  the  holy  and  glori- 
ous Apostle  and  Evangelist  N.,  give  to  thee  who 
evangelizest  the  word  with  much  power,  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  Gospel  of  His  beloved  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 
Deacon.  Amen. 

Aiid  having  adored  with  reverence  the  Holy  Gosjyel, 
he  tahes  it  vp ;  and  going  through  the  holy  doors, 
preceded  by  tapers,  he  stands  in  the  ambon,  or  in  the 
appoirtted  place  Arid  the  Priest  standing  before  the 
holy  Table,  and  looking  towards  the  west,  saith,  with 
a  loud  voice, 

Wisdom,  stand  up ;  let  us  hear  the  holy  Gospel. 

Peace  to  all. 

Deacon.  The  lection  from  the  Holy  Gospel  accord- 
ing to  N. 

Priest.  Let  us  attend. 

The  Gospel  is  read. 
When  it  is  finished,  the  Priest  saith  to  the  Deacon, 
Peace  be  to  thee  that  evangelizest. 


103 

And  the  Deacon  golnf)  to  the  holy  doom,  returns 
the  Holy  Gospel  to  the  Priest;  and  standing  in  the 
accustomed  place,  begins  thus : 

Let  us  all  say  with  our  whole  heart  and  soul, 

Choir.  Lord,  have  mercy.  (Thrice.) 

Lord  Almighty,  God  of  our  fathers,  we  pray  Thee, 
hear,  and  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God,  after  Thy  great  good- 
ness :  we  pray  Thee,  hear,  and  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Prayer  of  the  Ectene. 

Lord  our  God,  we  pray  Thee  to  receive  this  intense 
supplication  from  Thy  servants,  accoiding  to  the  mul- 
titude of  Thy  merc^  ,  and  send  down  Thy  compassions 
upon  us,  and  upon  all  Thy  people,  which  is  expecting 
the  rich  mercy  that  is  from  Thee. 

Deacon.  Further  we  pray  for  pious  and  orthodox 
Christians. 

Peoj)le.  Lord,  have  mercy.  (And  so  at  the  end  of 
every  petition.) 

Further  we  pray  for  our  Archbishop  N. 

Further  we  pray  for  our  brethren,  Priests,  Monks, 
and  all  our  brotherhood  in  Christ. 

Further  we  pray  for  the  blessed  and  ever  memorable 
founders  of  this  holy  abode,  and  for  all  our  fathers  and 
brethren  that  have  fallen  asleep  before  us,  and  lie  here, 
and  the  orthodox  that  lie  everywhere. 

Further  we  pray  for  mercy,  life,  peace,  health,  safety, 
protection,  forgiveness,  and  remission  of  sins  of  the 
servants  of  God,  the  brethren  of  this  holy  habitation. 

Further  we  pray  for  them  that  bring  forth  fruit  and 
do  good  deeds  in  this  holy  and  all- venerable  temple, 
that  labour,  that  sing,  and  for  the  peojjle  that  stand 
around,  and  are  expecting  the  great  and  rich  mercy 
that  is  from  Thee. 


104 

Exclamation.  For  Thou  art  the  merciful  God  and 
the  lover  of  men,  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe. 

Deacon,  Catechumens,  pray  unto  the  Lord.  Let 
us,  the  faithful,  pray  for  the  Catechumens,  that  the 
Lord  may  have  mercy  upon  them,  and  may  teach 
them  the  word  of  truth. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy.  And  so  at  the  end  of 
each  petition. 

That  He  may  reveal  to  them  the  Gospel  of  right- 
eousness. 

That  He  may  unite  them  to  His  Holy  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church. 

Preserve,  have  mercy,  support,  and  continually 
guard  them,  O  God. 

Catechumens,  bow  your  heads  to  the  Lord. 

Prayer  of  the  Catechumens  before  the  holy  Oblation- 

Lord  our  God,  Who  dwellest  on  high,  and  beholdest 
the  humble.  Who  didst  send  forth  the  salvation  of  the 
race  of  man.  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  our  God  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  look  down  upon  Thy  servants 
the  Catechumens,  who  have  bowed  their  necks  unto 
Thee ;  and  make  them  worthy,  in  due  season,  of  the 
laver  of  regeneration,  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  of  the 
robe  of  immortality ;  unite  them  to  Thy  Holy  Catholic 
and  Apostolic  Church,  and  number  them  together  with 
Thy  elect  flock,  {aloud.)  That  they  also,  together 
Avith  us,  may  glorify  Thy  honourable  and  majestic 
Xame,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and 
ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Choir.  Amen. 

The  Priest  unfolds  the  corporal, 
EXPULSION  OF  THE  CATECHUMENS. 


105 

Deacon.  Let  all  the  Catechumens  depart ;  (ii)  Cate- 
chumens depart ;  let  all  the  Catechumens,  depart ;  let 
not  any  of  the  Catechumens  — ;  let  all  the  faithful ; — 

Again  and  again  in  peace  let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tions to  the  Lord.  And  he  saith  the  short  Ectene : 
while  the  Priest  saith  secretly 

The  first  Prayer  of  the  Faithful,  after  the  unfoldiny 
of  the  corjwral. 

We  yield  Thee  thanks,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth,Wlio 
hast  thought  us  worthy  to  stand  even  now  at  Thine 
Altar,  and  to  fall  down  before  Thy  mercies,  for  our 
sins  and  the  ignorances  of  Thy  people :  receive,  O 
God,  our  supplications  ;  make  us  worthy  to  offer  to 
Thee  supplications  and  prayers,  and  unbloody  sacri- 
fices for  all  Thy  people  ;  and  strengthen  us,  whom 
Thou  hast  placed  in  this  Thy  ministry,  with  the 
strength  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  we  may  without 
offence,  and  without  scandal,  in  a  pure  testimony  of 
our  conscience,  call  upon  Thee  in  every  time  and 
place ;  that  hearing  us  Thou  mayest  be  merciful  to  us 
in  the  multitude  of  Thy  goodness. 

Deacon,  Assist,  preserve,  pity. 

Wisdom. 

Priest.  Exclamation.  For  to  Thee  belonseth  all 
glory,  honour,  and  worship.  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Again  and  again  in  peace  let  us  make  our 
supplications  to  the  Lord.  And  he  saith  the  short 
Ectene ;  rvhile  the  Priest  saith  secretly 

(")  Literally,  pass  forward,  {■^rpoixh^ri)  but  quite  used  in  the 
seuse  of  depart ;  and  so  translated  in  the  Slavonic. 


106 


The  second  Prayer  of  the  Faithful. 

Again  and  oftentimes  we  fall  down  before  Thee,  and 
beseecli  Thee,  O  good  God  and  lover  of  men,  that 
Thou  wouldest  look  upon  our  prayers,  purify  our  souls 
and  bodies  from  all  pollution  of  flesh  and  spirit,  and 
grant  that  our  standing  before  Thy  holy  Altar  may  be 
irreprehensible  and  unblameable.  Grant,  O  Lord,  to 
them  who  pray  together  with  us,  advance  in  [holy] 
life,  wisdom,  and  spiritual  understanding  :  grant  them 
at  all  times  with  fear  and  love  to  serve  Thee  irrepre- 
hensibly ;  and  without  condemnation  to  partake  of 
Thy  holy  mysteries,  and  to  be  thought  worthy  of  Thy 
heavenly  kingdom. 

Deacon.  Assist,  preserve,  &c. 
Wisdom. 

Priest.  Exclamation.  That,  being  ever  guarded 
by  Thy  might,  we  may  ascribe  glory  to  Thee,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages 
of  ages. 

Choir.  Amen. 

The  Choir  sing  the  Cherubic  Hymn. 

Lot  us,  who  mystically  represent  the  Cherubim,  and 
sing  the  holy  hymn  to  the  quickening  Trinity,  lay 
by  at  this  time  all  worldly  cares ;  that  we  may  receive 
the  King  of  Glory,  invisibly  attended  by  the  angelic 
orders.     Alleluia,  Alleluia,  Alleluia. 

Prayer  which  the  Priest  saith  secretly,  while  the 
Cherubic  Hymn  is  being  sung.  {}•) 

('-)  As  the  Cherubic  hymn  was  only  composed  in  the  time  of 
Justinian,  it  is  clear  thiit  the  prayer  of  that  liymn  must  be  an 
insertion.  And  accordingly,  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  very 
ancient  Barberini  MS.  of  this  Liturgy,  to  which  Goar  so  often 
refers. 


107 

None  is  worthy  among  them  that  are  bound  with 
fleshly  desires  and  pleasures  to  approach  Thee,  nor  to 
draw  near,  nor  to  sacrifice  unto  Thee,  King  of  Glory; 
for  to  minister  to  Thee  is  great  and  fearful,  even  to  the 
heavenly  powei's  themselves.  Yet  through  Thine 
ineffable  and  measureless  love,  Thou  didst  unchange- 
ably and  immutably  become  man,  and  didst  {^^)  take 
the  title  of  our  High  Priest,  and  didst  give  to  us  the 
Ilierurgy  of  this  liturgic  and  unbloody  Sacrifice,  as 
being  Lord  of  all :  for  Thou  only,  O  Lord  our  God, 
rulest  over  things  in  heaven  and  things  on  earth.  Who 
sittest  upon  the  cherubic  throne,  Lord  of  Seraphim, 
and  King  of  Israel,  only  hol}'^,  and  resting  in  the 
holies.  On  Thee  I  importunately  call,  (i*)  That  art 
only  good  and  ready  to  hear,  look  upon  me  a  sinner, 
and  Thine  unworthy  servant,  and  cleanse  my  soul  and 
heart  from  an  evil  conscience ;  and  strengthen,  with 
the  might  of  Thy  Holy  Ghost,  me  that  have  been 
endued  with  the  grace  of  Priesthood,  that  I  may  stand 
by  this  Thy  holy  Altar,  and  sacrifice  Thy  holy  and 
spotless  Body  and  precious  Blood.  For  Thee  I 
approach  bowing  my  neck,  and  pray  of  Thee,  Turn 
not  Thy  face  away  from  me,  nor  reject  me  i'rom  the 
number  of  Thy  sons ;  but  condescend  that  these  gifts 
may  be  offered  to  Thee  by  me,  a  sinner  and  Thine 
unworthy  servant.     For  Thou  art  He  That  oti'erest,  (^5j 

(13)  'Ex;p-/i/u.a.riira;.  King,  less  correctly,  "  becainest."  But 
in  the  new  Greek,  this  verb  means  to  assume  a  name;  so  Poly- 
bius,  more  than  once. 

('■*)  King,  "  I  call  upon  Thee  :"  Goar,  "  Te  deprecor."  But 
iuiruTcu  is  more  than  this;  it  is  "to  put  a  man  out  of  counte- 
nance," and  so  "  to  be  imjJortuDate :"  and  is  frequently  thus  used 
by  Plutarch,  though  not  by  more  classical  authors. 

('^)  That  offercst  and  art  offered,  and  rcceivest  and  art  dis- 
tributed. One  sliould  have  thought  that  no  great  difficulty  could 
be  found  or  made  in  these  words,     lliat  afferent — "for  this  He 


108 

and  art  offered,  and  receivest  and  art  distributed, 
Christ  our  God  ;  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe,  &c. 

When  this  prayer  is  finished,  they  also  say  the 
Cheruhic  Hymn.  Then  the  Deacon,  taking  the  censer ^ 
and  putting  incense  on  it,  goes  to  the  Priest :  and 
after  receiving  a  blessing  from  him,  censes  the  holy 
liable  in  a  circle,  and  all  the  sanctuary,  and  the  Priest : 
and  he  saith  the  6\st  Psalm,  and  other  penitential 
Troparia,  such  as  he  Kill,  with  the  Priest.  And  they 
go  to  the  Prothesis,  the  Deacon  preceding.  And  the 
Deacon  having  censed  the  holy  things,  and  said  to 
himself, 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,  saith  to  the  Priest , 
Sir,  lift  up. 

And  the  Priest  raising  the  Air,  puts  it  on  the  left 
shoulder  of  the  Deacon  saying. 
Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctuary,  and  bless  the 
Lord. 

Then,  taking  the  holy  disk,  he  jiuts  it  with  all  care 
and  reverence  on  the  Deacon  s  head,  the  Deacon  also 
holding  the  censer  with  one  of  his  fingers.  And  the 
Priest  himself  taking  the  holy  chalice  in  his  hands, 
they  go  through  the  7iorth  part,  p)receded  by  tapers, 
and  make 

did  once,  when  He  offered  up  Himself," — and  art  offered,  in  the 
Oblation  of  the  Mystic  Sacrifice, —  That  receivest  that  Sacrifice, 
and  art  received  by  them  that  present  it.  However,  about  the 
year  1155  a  great  dispute  arose  on  the  question.  A  Deacon  of 
Constantinople  taught  that  this  could  not  be  the  meaning  of  the 
passage,  because  the  sacrifice  was  not  offered  to  Christ,  but  to 
the  Father  and  the  Hoi.y  Ghost  alone.  A  Council  met  at 
Constantinople,  January  2t!th,  1166,  under  the  Patriarch,  Luke 
Chrysoberges,  to  decide  the  question :  and  Soterichus  Panteu- 
genus,  Patriarch  Elect  of  Antioch,  who  had  taught  the  new 
dogma,  was  declared  unworthy  of  his  office. 


109 

The  Great  Entrance,  (i^) 

hoth  prayiiifj  for  all,  and  saying,  The  Lord  God 
remember  us  all  in  His  kingdom,  always,  now  and 
ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

A7id  the  Deacon,  going  within  the  holy  doors,  stands 
071  the  right  hand ;  and  when  the  Priest  is  about  to 
enter  in,  he  saith  to  him, 

The  Lord  God  remember  thy  Priesthood  in  His 
kingdom. 

Priest.  The  Lord  God  remember  thy  Diaconate  in 
His  kingdom,  always,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages. 

And  the  Priest  sets  down  the  chalice  on  the  holy 
Table,  and  taking  the  holy  dish  from  the  head  of  the 
Deacon,  he  places  it  there  also,  saying, 

Honourable  Joseph  took  Thy  spotless  Body  from 
the  cross,  and  wrapped  it  in  clean  linen  with  spices^, 
and  with  funeral  rites  placed  it  in  a  new  tomb. 

In  the  grave  bodily,  in  Hades  spiritually,  as  GoD^ 
with  the  thief  in  paradise  as  in  a  throne,  wert  Thou, 
O  Christ,  with  tiie  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Who  art  incircumscript  and  fillest  all  things. 

How  life-giving,  how  more  beautiful  than  paradise,. 
and  verily  more  splendid  than  any  royal  chamber,  ia 
Thy  tomb,  O  Christ,  the  fountain  of  our  resurrec- 
tion. 

('•')  It  is  the  custom  of  those  who  are  sick,  or  who  stand  in 
need  of  any  especial  blessinjj,  to  liiicel  in  the  path  of  the  Great 
Entrance,  in  order  to  receive  the  viitue  of  tlie  Holy  Mysteries. 
Tlie  custom  of  adoring  tlirt  wliicli  is,  as  yet,  mere  bread  and 
wine,  with  anticipaiive  adoration,  has  always  cost  the  Orientals 
much  trouble  to  defend  it  3  and  it  has  been  abolished  by  the 
Roman  Censors  in  Uniat  rites.  A  treatise  on  the  subject,  by 
Gabriel  of  Philadelphia,  v.as  published  at  Venice  in  1G04. 


no 

Then,  taking  the  coverings  from  the  holy  dish  and 
the  holy  chalice,  lie  places  them  on  one  part  of  the 
holy  Table;  and  taking  the  Air  from  the  Deacon's 
shoulder,  and  censing  it,  lie  covers  with  it  the  holy 
things,  saying. 

Honourable  Joseph,  dow7i  to  in  a  new  tomb. 

And  taking  the  censer  from  the  Deacon's  hands,  he 
censeth  the  holy  things  thrice,  saying, 

Then  shall  they  offer  young  bullocks  upon  Thine 
Altar. 

And  jnitting  doivn  the  censer,  and  letting  fall  his 
phelonion,  and  borving  his  head,  he  saith  to  the  Deacon, 

Remember  me,  brother  and  fellow-minister. 
Deacon.  The  Loud  God  remember  Thy  Priesthood 
in  His  kingdom. 

Then  the  Deacon  also  himself  slightly  bowing  his 
head,  and  holding  his  Horarion  with  the  three  fingers 
of  his  right  hand,  saith  to  the  Priest, 

Holy  Sir,  pray  for  me. 

Priest.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee. 

Deacon.  The  same  Spirit  shall  be  fellow-minister 
with  us,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

Aiid  again,  Holy  Sir,  remember  me. 

Priest.  The  Lord  God  remember  thee  in  His 
kingdom,  always,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

And  having  hissed  the  Priest's  hand,  he  goes  out,  and 
standing  in  the  customary  place,  saith. 

Let  us  accomplish  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 

Choir.  Kyrie  eleison.  Atid  so  to  the  end  of  each 
suffrage. 


Ill 

Deacon.  For  the  precious  gifts  that  have  been  pro- 
posed, let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 

For  this  holy  house,  and  them  that  with  faith,  reve- 
rence, and  the  fear  of  God,  enter  into  it,  let. 

That  we  may  be  delivered  from  all  afflictions,  passion,  . 
danger,  and  necessity,  let. 

Assist,  preserve. 

That  the  whole  day  may  be  perfect,  holy,  peaceful, 
without  sin,  let  us  ask  from  the  Lord. 

Choir.  Grant,  O  Lord.  And  so  at  the  end  of  every 
suffrage. 

Deacon.  The  angel  of  peace,  faithful  guide,  guardian 
of  our  souls  and  bodies,  let. 

Pardon  and  remission  of  our  sins  and  our  trans- 
gressions, let. 

Things  that  are  good  and  profitable  for  our  souls, 
and  peace  to  the  world,  let. 

That  we  may  accomplish  the  remainder  of  our  lives 
in  peace  and  penitence,  let. 

Christian  ends  of  our  lives,  without  torment,  with- 
out shame,  peaceful,  and  a  good  defence  at  the  fearful 
tribunal,  let  us  ask  from  Christ. 

Commemorating  the  all-holy. 

As  this  Ectene  (i'^)  is  being  said,  the  Priest  saith 
secretly  the  Prayer  of  Oblation,  after  the  Divine 
Gifts  are  placed  on  the  holy  Table. 

Lord,  God  Almighty,  Only  Holy,  Who  receivest 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  from  them  that  call  upon  Thee 
with  their  whole  heart,  receive  also  the  sup|)lication 
of  us  sinners,  and  cause  it  to  approach  to  Tliy  holy 
Altar,  and  enable  us  to   present  gifts  to  Thee,  and 

(")  It  is  not  worth  while  to  notice  the  verbal  differences  of  this 
Ectene.  In  no  part  of  tlio  Litiir{j;y  do  MSS.  and  editions  so  much 
vary.     But  tlie  variations  are  quite  non-essential. 


112 

spiritual  sacrifices  for  our  sins,  and  for  the  errors  of 
the  people :  and  cause  us  to  find  i^race  in  Thy  sight, 
that  this  our  sacrifice  may  be  acceptable  unto  Thee, 
and  that  the  good  Spirit  of  Thy  grace  may  tabernacle 
upon  us,  and  upon  these  gifts  jiresented  unto  Thee, 
and  upon  all  Thy  people. 

Priest.  (Exclamation.)  Through  the  mercies  of 
Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  Avith  Whom  Thou  art  to 
be  blessed,  and  with  the  all-holy,  and  good,  and 
quickening  Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Peace  to  all. 

Deacon.  Let  us  love  one  anothei'j  that  we  may  with 
one  mind  confess. 

Choir.  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  the  Con- 
substantial  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

A?id  the  Priest,  having  thrice  adored,  hisses  the  Holi/ 
Gifts,  as  they  lie  veiled,  saying  secretly  thrice, 
I  will  love  Thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength  ;  the  Lord 
is  my  stony  rock  and  my  defence. 

If  there  he  two  or  more  Priests,  each  kisses  the 
Holy  Things,  and  then  each  other  on  the  shoulder, 
saying, 

Christ  is  among  us. 

He  is  and  will  be. 

In  like  manner  also  the  Deacon  adores  thrice  where 
he  stands,  and  hisses  his  Ilorarion  on  its  cross,  and 
tJius  exclaims. 

The  doors  !  the  doors  !  (}^)  Let  us  attend  in  wisdom. 

(1**)  The  meaning  of  this  sentence  is  very  obscure.  Some 
authors,  as  Cabasilas,  explain  it  mystically,  as  an  injunction  to 
close  the  doors  of  the  mind  against  worldly  business  and  thoughts ; 
others,  much  moie  naturally,  take  it  as  an  injunction  to  the 
Clerks,  not  to  allow  heathens,  &c,,  to  be  present  at  the  Divine 
Mysteries. 


113 

People.  I  believe  in  one  God. 
Deacon.  Stand  we  well :  stand  we  with  fear :  let  us 
attend  to  offer  the  holy  Oblation  in  peace. 

Choir.  The  mercy  of  peace,  the  sacrifice  of  praise. 

Ayid  the  Deacon  adores,  and  comes  to  the  holy  JBema ; 
and  taking  the  fan,  fans  the  Oblation  reverently. 

Ajid  the  Priest  taking  the  Air  from  the  Holy  Gifts, 
lays  it  on  one  side,  saying. 

The  grace  of  our  Loud  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God  the  Father,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 

Choir.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  Lift  we  up  our  hearts.  , 

Choir.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.  Let  us  give  thanks  to  the  Lord. 

Choir.  It  is  meet  and  right  to  worship  the  Father, 
the  Sox,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  consubstantial  and 
undivided  Trinity. 

Priest.  It  is  meet  and  right  to  hymn  Thee,  to  bless 
Thee,  to  praise  Thee,  to  give  thanks  to  Thee,  to  wor- 
ship Thee,  in  every  part  of  Thy  dominion,  For  Thou 
art  God,  ineflable,  inconceivable,  invisible,  incompre- 
hensible, the  same  from  everlasting  to  everlasting ; 
Thou  and  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost.  For  Thou  broushtedst  us  forth  to  being  from 
nothing,  and  when  we  had  fallen  didst  raise  us  up 
again,  and  gavest  not  over  until  Thou  liadst  done 
every  thing  that  Thou  mightest  bring  us  to  heaven, 
and  bestow  on  us  Thy  kingdom  to  come.  For  all 
these  things  we  give  thanks  to  Thee,  and  to  Tiiinc 
Only-Begotten  Son,  and  Tiiy  Holy  Ghost,  for  Thy 
benefits  which  we  know,  and  which  we  know  not, 
manifest  and  concealed,  which  Thou  hast  bestowed 


114 

npon  us.  We  give  Thee  thanks  also  for  this  ministry 
which  Thon  hast  vouchsafed  to  receive  at  our  hands : 
although  there  stand  by  Thee  thousands  of  Archangels, 
and  ten  thousands  of  Angels,  the  Cherubim,  and  the 
Seraphim  that  have  six  wings,  and  are  full  of  eyes, 
and  soar  aloft  on  their  wino-s,  sinccine:,  vociferatins:, 
shouting,  and  saying  the  triumphal  hymn. 

Choir.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  of  Sabaoth ; 
heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory.  Hosanna  in 
the  highest :  blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

Then  the  Deacon,  tahing  the  asterhhfrom  the  holy 
disk,  signs  it  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  having 
saluted  it,  replaces  it. 

Priest.  We  also  with  these  blessed  powers.  Lord 
and  Lover  of  men,  cry  and  say,  Holy  art  Thou  and 
All-Holy,  Thou  and  Thy  Only-Begotten  Son,  and 
Thine  Holy  Ghost.  Holy  art  Thou  and  All-Holy, 
and  great  is  the  majesty  of  Thy  glory  : 

Who  didst  so  love  Thy  world,  as  to  give  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son,  that  whoso  believeth  in  Him 
might  not  perish,  but  might  have  everlasting  life : 
Who  having  come,  and  having  fulfilled  for  us  all  the 
dispensation,  in  tlie  night  wherein  He  was  betrayed, 
or  rather  surrendered  Himself  for  the  life  of  the  world, 
took  bread  in  His  holy  and  pure  and  spotless  hands, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  blessed,  and  hallowed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  His  holy  Disciples  and  Apostles, 
saying,  {aloud,)  Take,  eat :  this  is  My  Body  which  is 
broken  for  you  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Priest,  (?n  a  low  voice,)  Likewise  after  supper  He 
took  the  cup,  saying,  (aloud,)  Drink  ye  all  of  this : 


115 

Tliis  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  wliich  is 
shed  for  you  and  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Priest,  {_m  a  low  voice,)  We  therefore  remembering 
this  salutary  precept,  and  all  that  happened  on  our 
behalf,  the  Cross,  the  Tomb,  the  Resurrection  on  the 
third  day,  the  Ascension  into  heaven,  the  Session  on 
the  right  hand,  the  second  and  glorious  coming  again, 
{aloud,)  in  (i9)  behalf  of  all,  and  for  all,  we  oifer  Thee 
Thine  own  of  Thine  own. 

Choir.  Thee  we  hymn.  Thee  we  praise :  to  Thee 
■we  give  thanks,  Lord,  and  pray  to  Thee,  our  God. 

Priest,  (in  a  low  voice,)  Moreover  we  offer  unto 
Thee  this  reasonable  and  unbloody  sacrifice:  and 
beseech  Thee  and  pray  and  supplicate;  send  down 
Thy  Holy  Ghost  upon  us,  and  on  these  proposed 
gifts. 

The  Beacon  lays  down  the  veil,  and  goes  nearer  to 
the  Priest,  and  they  both  adore  thrice  hej'ore  the  holy 
Tahle,  i)raying  secretly,  and  saying, 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

Then 
Lord,  YvHio  didst  send  down  Thy  Holy  Ghost  the 
third  hour  on  the  Apostles,  take  Him  not  from  us,  O 
good  God,  but  renew  Him  in  us  who  pray  to  Thee : 

Then 

Make  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God,  and  renew  a  right 
spirit  within  me.     Cast  me  not  away   from  Thy  pre- 
sence. 
.     Glory. 

Blessed  art  Thou,  Christ  our  God,  Who  didst  fill 

(•3)  Kara  -KavTu.  is  better  rendeied  by  in  relation  to  all,  or  in 
behalf  of  all,  than  by  tlio  usual  version,  in  all. 


116 

the  fishermen  with  all  manner  of  wisdom,  sending 
down  upon  them  the  Holy  Ghost  :  and  by  them  hast 
brought  the  whole  world  into  Thy  net,  O  Lover  of 
men  :  glory  be  to  Thee. 

Both  now. 

When  the  ?Iighest  came  down  and  confounded  the 
tongues,  He  divided  the  nations  ;  when  He  distributed 
the  tongues  of  fire,  He  called  all  to  unity,  and  with 
one  voice  we  praise  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Then  the  Deacon  bowing  his  head,  and  pointing 
with  his  Horarion  to  the  holy  bread,  saith  in  a  low 
voice, 

Sir,  bless  the  holy  bread. 

The  Priest  standeth  up,  and  thrice  maheth  the  sign  of 
the  cross  on  the  Holy  Gifts,  saying, 

And  make  this  bread  the  precious  Body  of  Thy 
Christ. 

Deacon.  Amen.     Sir,  bless  the  holy  cup. 

Priest.  And  that  which  is  in  this  cup,  the  precious 
Blood  of  Thy  Christ. 

Deacon.  Amen.  And  pointing  with  his  Horarion 
to  both  the  Holy  Tilings, 

Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  Changing  them  by  Thy  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen,  Amen,  Amen. 

Then  the  Deacon  bows  his  head  to  the  Priest,  and 

saith. 
Holy  Sir,  remember  me  a  sinner. 

Then  he  stands  in  his  former  2)l(icc,  and  taking  the 
fan,  fans  the  Oblations  as  before. 
Pi'iest.  So  that  they  may  be  to  those  that  participate, 
for  purification  of  soul,i'orgiveness  of  sins,  communion 


117 

of  the  Holy  Ghost,  fulfilment  of  the  kino-dom  of 
heaven,  boldness  towards  Thee,  and  not  to  judgment 
nor  to  condemnation. 

And  further  we  offer  to  Thee  this  reasonable  service 
on  behalf  of  those  who  have  departed  in  the  faith,  our 
ancestors,  Fathers,  Patriarchs,  Propliets,  Apostles, 
Preachers,  Evangelists,  Martyrs,  Confessors,  Virgins, 
and  every  just  spirit  made  jjerfect  in  the  faith. 

The  Deacon  censes  the  holy  Table  in  a  circle,  and 
commemorates  such  of  the  living  and  dead  as  he  will. 

Priest,  {aloud.)  Especially  the  most  holy,  undefiled, 
excellently  laudable,  glorious  Lady,  the  Mother  of 
God  and  Ever-Virgin  Mary. 

Choir.  In  Thee,  O  full  of  grace,  (as  in  the  Liturgxf 
of  S,  James.)  —yS  ^^^^^    J'^y'  — 

The  Deacon  I'cads  the  diptychs  of  the  departed. 

Priest.  The  holy  John  the  Propliet,  Forerunner, 
and  Baptist,  the  holy,  glorious,  and  all  celebrated 
Apostles,  Saint  N.  (the  Saint  of  the  day),  Avhose 
memory  we  also  celebrate,  and  all  Thy  Saints,  through 
whose  prayers  look  down  upon  us,  O  God.  And  > 
remember  all  those  that  are  departed  in  the  hope  of  ' 
the  resurrection  to  eternal  life,  and  give  them  rest 
where  the  light  of  Thy  countenance  shines  upon  them. 
Furthermore  we  beseech  Thee,  remember,  O  Lokd, 
every  orthodox  bishoprick  of  those  that  rightly  divide 
the  word  of  truth,  the  presbytery,  the  diaconate  in 
Christ,  and  for  every  hierarchical  order.  Further- 
more we  offer  to  Thee  this  reasonable  service  for  the 
whole  world  :  for  tlm  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church,  and  for  them  that  live  in  chastity  and  holiness 
of  life.  For  our  most  faithful  kings,  beloved  of 
Christ,  all  their  court  and  armv.     Grant  to  them, 


118 

Lord,  a  peaceful  reign,  that  we,  in  their  peace,  may- 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.  (Aloitd.)  Chiefly,  O  Lord,  remember  our 
Archbishop  N.,  whom  preserve  to  Thy  holy  Churches 
in  peace,  in  safety,  in  honour,  in  health,  in  length  of 
days,  and  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  Thy  truth. 

The  Deacon,  hy  the  holy  doors,  saith, 

N.  the  Patriarch,  Metropolitan,  or  Bishop,  (as  the 
case  may  be.) 

Then  he  commemorates  the  diptychs  of  the  liviiig. 

Priest,  {secretly.)  Remember,  Lord,  the  city  in 
which  we  dwell,  and  every  city  and  region,  and'  the 
faithful  that  inhabit  it.  Remember,  Lord,  them  that 
voyage,  that  travel,  that  are  sick,  that  are  labouring, 
that  are  in  prison,  and  their  safety.  Remember,  Lord, 
them  that  bear  fruit,  and  do  good  deeds  in  Thy  holy 
Churches,  and  that  remember  the  poor.  And  send 
forth  on  us  all  the  riches  of  Thy  compassion,  {aloud,) 
and  grant  us  with  one  mouth  and  one  heart  to  glorify 
and  celebrate  Thy  glorious  and  majestic  Name,FATHER, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages.  And  the  mercies  of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  with  all  of  us. 

The  Deacon  tahing  his  time  from  the  Priest,  and 
standi?ig  in  the  accustomed  place,  saith. 

Commemorating  all  Saints,  again  and  again  in 
peace  let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 

Choir.  Kyrie  eleison.  {And  so  at  the  end  of  each 
petition.) 

Deacon.  For  the  venerable  gifts  now  offered  before 
Him  and  hallowed. 

That  our  merciful  God,  the  Lover  of  mankind,  Who 


119 

hath  received  them  into  His  holy  and  heavenly  and 
spiritual  Altar,  for  the  savour  of  a  sweet  spiritual 
scent,  may  in  return  send  down  on  us  His  Divine 
grace,  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

That  we  may  be  preserved  from  all  affliction,  pas- 
sion, &C.     /tfi^^  »^.  ///  „ 

The  Beacon  continues  the  Ectene  domn  to  Christian 
ends  of  life. 

The  Priest  meanwhile  saith  secretly, 

To  Thee,  O  Lord  and  Lover  of  men,  we  commend 
in  pledge  all  our  life  and  our  hope,  and  beseech  and 
pray,  and  supplicate :  make  us  worthy  to  partake  of 
Thy  heavenly  and  terrible  mysteries  of  this  holy  and 
spiritual  Table,  with  a  pure  conscience,  for  the  remis- 
sion of  siris7Torgiveness  of  transgressions,  participation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  inheritance  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  boldness  of  access  to  Thee  :  not  to  judgment 
nor  to  condemnation. 

Deacon.  Having  prayed  for  the  oneness  of  the 
faith,  and  the  participation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us 
commend  ourselves  and  each  other  and  all  our  life  to 
Christ  our  God. 

Priest,  {aloud.)  And  make  us  worthy,  O  Lord, 
with  boldness  and  without  condemnation  to  dare  to 
call  upon  Thee,  our  God  and  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  and  to  say, 

People.  Our  Father. 

Priest.  For  Thine  is  the  kingdom. 

Priest.  Peace  to  all. 

Deacon.  Let  us  bow  our  heads  to  the  Lord. 

Priest.  We  render  thanks  unto  Thee,  O  King 
invisible.  Who  hast  framed  all  things  by  Thy  measure- 
less power,  and  in   the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy  hast 


120 

brought  all  things  into  being  from  non-existence. 
Look  down,  O  Lord,  from  heaven,  upon  them  that 
have  bowed  their  heads  unto  Thee,  for  they  bowled 
them  not  to  flesh  and  blood,  but  to  Thee,  the  fearful 
God.  Bestow,  therefore,  O  Lord,  on  all  of  us  an 
equal  benefit  from  these  offerings,  according  to  the 
need  of  each  :  sail  with  them  that  sail,  journey  with 
them  that  journey,  heal  the  sick,  Thou  Who  art  the 
Physician  of  our  souls  and  bodies. 

(Aloud.)  Through  the  grace,  and  mercy,  and  love 
to  men,  of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  with  Whom, 
together  with  the  most  Holy,  and  good,  and  life-giving 
Spirit,  Thou  art  blessed,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages 
of  ages.     Amen. 

Hear  us,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  God  out  of 
Thy  holy  dwelling-place,  and  from  the  throne  of  the 
glory  of  Thy  kingdom,  and  come  and  sanctify  us, 
Thou  That  sittest  above  M-ith  the  Father,  and  art 
here  invisibly  present  with  us :  and  by  Thy  mighty 
hand  make  us  worthy  to  partake  of  Thy  spotless  Body 
and  precious  Blood,  and  by  us  all  Thy  people. 

The  Priest  and  the  Deacons  adore  in  the  place  where 
they  stand,  saying  secretly  thrice, 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

And  wlien  the  Deacon  sees  the  Priest  stretching 
forth  his  hands,  and  touching  the  holy  bread,  to  make 
the  holy  elevation,  he  exclaims. 

Let  us  attend. 

A?id  the  Priest,  elevating  the  holy  bread,  exclaims, 

Holy  things  for  holy  persons. 
Choir.  One  Holy,  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 


121 

And  the  Choir  sing  the  Koinonicon  :  (-*^)  e.g.   on  the 
festivals  of  Apostles. 

Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  lands  :  and  theii: 
■words  into  the  ends  of  the  world. 

The  Deacon  then  girds  his  Horarion  crosswise,  and 
goes  into  the  holy  Bema,  and  standing  on  the  right 
hand,  {the  Priest  grasping  the  Jioly  bread,)  saith, 

Sir,  break  the  holy  bread. 

And  the  Priest,  dividing  it  into  four  parts  with  care 
and  reverence,  saith, 

The  Lamb  of  God  is  broken  and  distributed  ;  He  I 
That  is  broken  and  not  divided  in  sunder  ;  ever  eaten 
and  never  consumed,  but  sanctifying  the  communi-j 
cants. 

And  the  Deacon  pointing  with  his  .Horarion  to  the 
holy  cup,  saith, 

Sir,  fill  the  holy  cup. 

And  the  Priest  tahing  the  upper  portion,  (that  is, 
tlie  IHC,)  mahes  with  it  a  cross  above  the  holy  cup, 
saying,  The  fulness  of  the  cup,  of  faith,  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  :  and  thus  puts  it  into  the  holy  cup. 

Deacon.  Amen. 
And  tahing  the  warm  water,  he  saith  to  the  Priest, 

Sir,  bless  the  warm  water.  ("^) 

(20)  This  is  a  stichos,  deriving  its  name,  of  course,  from  the 
Communion  which  it  precedes ;  and  is  eciuivalent,  though  not 
exactly  answering  in  place,  to  tlio  Mozarabic  Communion. 

(■-')  This  very  strange  rite,  the  pouring  warm  water  into  the 
chalice  after  consecration,  occasioned  the  greatest  astonishment 
among  the  Latins  at  the  Council  of  Tlorence.  Dorotheus,  liishop 
of  Mitylene,  is  said  to  have  given  the  Pope  ample  satisfaction  by 
his  explanation,  which,  however,  is  unfurtimately  lost.     But  S. 


122 

And  the  Priest  hlesseth,  saying, 

Blessed  is  the  fervour  of  Thy  Saints,  always,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.     Araen. 

And  the  Deacon  pours  forth  a  sufficiency  into  the  holy 
cup,  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  saying, 

The  fervour  of  faith,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen.  (Thrice.) 

Then,  setting  doivn  the  warm  water,  lie  stands  a 
little  way  off'.  And  the  Priest,  taking  a  particle  of 
the  holy  bread,  saith, 

(")  The  blessed  and  most  holy  Body  of  our  Lord 
and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  is  communi- 
cated to  me,  N.,  Priest,  for  the  remission  of  my  sins, 
and  for  everlasting  life. 

I  believe,  Lord,  and  confess. 

Of  Thy  Mystic  Supper  to-day. 

Let  not,  O  Lord,  the  communion  of  Thy  holy 
mysteries  be  to  my  judgment  or  condemnation,  but  to 
the  healing  of  my  soul  and  body. 

And  thus  he  pariahes  of  that  wliich  is  in  his  hands 
with  fear  and  all  caution.     Then  he  saith, 

Deacon,  approach. 

And  the  Iteacon  approaches,  and  reverently  makes 
an   obeisance,   ashing  forgiveness.      And  the  Priest, 

Germanus  tells  us  :  "As  Blood  and  warm  Water  flowed  both  of 
them  from  the  side  of  Christ,  thus  hot  water,  poured  into  the 
chalice  at  the  time  of  consecration,  gives  a  full  type  of  the 
mystery,  to  ihose  who  draw  that  holy  liquid  from  the  chalice,  as 
from  the  life-giving  side  of  our  Lord." 

(22)  The  MSS.  and  printed  editions  vary  excessively  in  the 
whole  Communion  both  of  the  Priest  and  the  people  :  so  that  it 
would  be  hard  to  find  two  copies  exactly  alike. 


123 

taking  the  hohj  bread,  gives  it  to  the  Deacon ;  and  the 
Deacon,  kissing  the  hand  that  gives  it,  saith, 

Sir,  make  me  partaker  of  the  precious  and  holy 
Body  of  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

Priest.  N.  the  holy  Deacon  is  made  partaker  of  the 
precious  and  holy  and  spotless  Body  of  our  Lord  and 
God  and  Savioi-r  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission 
of  his  sins,  and  for  eternal  life. 

And  the  Deacon  going  behind  the  holi/  Table,  borveth 
his  head  a?id  prageth,  and  so  doth  the  Priest. 
Then  the  Priest  standing  up,  takes  the  holy  chalice 
with  its  covering  in  both  hands,  and  drinks  three  times, 
sai/ing,  I,  N.,  Priest,  partake  of  the  pure  and  holy 
Blood  of  our  Lord  and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  my  sins,  and  for  eternal 
life. 

And  then  he  wipes  the  holy  cup  and  his  own  lips 
with  the  covering  lie  has  in  his  hands,  and  saith, 

Behold,  this  hath  touched  my  lips,  and  shall  take 
away  my  transgressions,  and  purge  my  sins. 

Then  he  calls  the  Deacon,  saying.  Deacon,  approach. 

The  Deacon  comes,  and  adores  once,  saying. 

Behold,  I  approach  the  Immortal  King, 

I  believe,  Lord,  and  confess. 

Priest.  N.  the  Deacon  and  servant  of  God  is  made 
partaker  of  the  precious  and  holy  Blood  of  our  Lord 
and  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  for  eternal  life. 

And  when  the  Deacon  hath  communicated,  the  Priest 

saith, 
Behold,  this  hath  touched  thy  lips. 


124 

Then  ihe  Deacon,  taking  the  hoh/  dish,  and  holding 
it  over  the  holy  chalice,  wipes  it  ihorovghhj  iviih  the 
hob/  sponge ;  and  witli  care  and  reverence  covers  it 
with  the  veil.  In  lilic  manner  lie  covers  the  disk  with 
the  asterisk,  and  that  with  its  veil. 

The  Priest  saith  the  prayer  of  Thanksgiving. 

We  yield  Thee  thanks,  O  Lord  and  Lover  of  men, 
Benefactor  of  our  souls,  tliat  Thou  hast  this  day 
thought  us  worthy  of  Thy  heavenly  and  immortal 
mysteries.  Rightly  divide  our  path,  confirm  us  all  in 
Thy  fear,  guard  our  life,  make  safe  our  goings:  through 
the  prayers  and  supplications  of  the  glorious  Mother 
of  God  and  Ever-Virgin  Mary,  and  all  Thy  Saints. 

(-3)  And  thus  they  open  the  doors  of  the  holy  Bema; 
and  the  Deacon,  having  made  one  adoration,  takes  the 
chalice  with  reverence,  and  goes  to  the  door,  and  raising 
the  holy  chalice,  sheas  it  to  the  people,  saying.  Ap- 
proach "vvith  the  fear  of  God,  faith  and  love. 

They  who  are  to  communicate  draw  near  with  all 
revere7ice,  and  hold  their  arms  crossed  on  their  breast; 
and  the  Priest,  as  he  distributes  the  mysteries  to  each, 
saith, 

N.  the  servant  of  God  is  made  partaker  of  the  pure 

("')'From  the  Communion  to  the  end  of  the  office,  all  the 
Liturgies,  except  that  of  S.  Chrysostom  and  the  Armenian,  where 
we  have  the  rubrics  in  full,  become  almost  inextricably  confused; 
but  most  of  all  that  of  S.  James.  Three  different  stages  have, 
however,  to  be  distinguished  :  1.  The  return  of  the  Priest  to  the 
Altar;  "2.  His  going  thence  to  the  prothesis,  which  in  some  of  the 
Liturgies  precedes,  in  others  follows,  the  dismissal ;  3.  His  return 
to  the  Altar,  the  gift  of  the  antidoron,  and  the  disrobing,  which 
in  the  Const antinopolitan  family  is  done  before  the  dismissal :  to 
which  S.  James  adds,  4.  The  prayer  said  as  he  finally  goes  to  the 
sacristy. 


125 

and  holy  Body  and  Blood  of  our  JiORD  and  God  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  his  sins, 
and  life  everlasting. 

Then  the  Priest  blessetk  the  people,  saying  aloudj 
O  God,  save  Thy  people,  and  bless  Thine  heritage. 

The  Deacon  and  the  Priest  retvrn  to  the  hohj  Table, 
and  the  Priest  censeth  thrice  :  sayintj  secretly, 

Be  Thou  exalted,  Lord,  above  the  heavens :  and 
Thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

Then,  taking  the  holy  disk,  he  puts  it  upon  the  head 
of  the  Deacon,  and  the  Deacon  taking  it  n-ith  reverence, 
and  looking  out  towards  the  door,  goes  in  sile?ice  to  the 
proihssis,  and  puts  it  down :  and  the  Priest  having 
made  obeisance,  takes  the  holy  chalice,  and  turns 
towards  the  doors,  saying  secretly. 

Blessed  be  our  God  :  {theyi  cdoud,')  always,  now 
and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Aiul  the  Deacon  having  come  out,  and  standing  in  the 
the  accustomed  place,  saith. 

Standing  upright,  and  having  partaken  of  the  divine, 
holy,  spotless,  immortal,  heavenly,  life-giving,  and 
terrible  mysteries  of  Christ,  let  us  worthily  give 
thanks  to  the  Lord. 

Assist,  preserve. 

That  we  may  pass  this  whole  day. 

Exclamation.  For  Thou  art  our  sanctification,  and 
to  Thee  we  ascribe  glory.  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Priest.  Let  us  go  on  in  peace. 

Deacon.  Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 


126 

Prayer  behind  the  amhon,{"'^^  said  aloud  hy  the  Priest 
without  the  hema. 

Loud,  Who  blessest  them  that  bless  Thee,  and 
sanctifiest  them  that  put  then-  trust  in  Thee,  save  Thy 
people,  and  bless  Thine  inheritance  :  guard  with  care 
the  fulness  of  Thv  Church  :  hallow  those  that  love  the 
beauty  of  Thine  house.  Glorify  them  in  return  by 
Thy  divine  might,  and  forsake  not  them  that  put  their 
trust  in  Thee ;  give  Thy  peace  to  Thy  world,  to  Thy 
Churches,  to  our  Priests  and  Kings  :  to  the  army, 
and  to  all  Thy  people ;  because  every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down 
from  Thee,  the  Father  of  lights  :  and  to  Thee  we 
ascribe. 

This  being  ended,  the  Priest  goes  through  the  holy 
doors,  and  departs  into  the  prothesis,  and  saith  this 
Prayer. 

Thou,  O  Christ  our  God,  Who  art  Thyself  the 
fulness  of  the  Law  and  of  the  Prophets,  Who  didst 
accomplish  all  the  disjiensation  of  Thy  Father,  fill  our 
hearts  with  joy  and  gladness  ahvays,  now  and  ever, 
and  to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

.Deacon.  Let  us  make  our  supplication  to  the  Lord. 

Priest.  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  upon  you.  Then, 
Glory  to  Thee,  our  God  :  Glory  to  Thee. 

People,  Glory.     Both  now. 

Then  the  Deacon,  also  going  through  the  north  part, 
gathers  together  the  Holy  Things,  with  fear  and  all 
safety  :  ,so  that  not  the  very  smallest  particle  should 
fall  out,  or  be  left :  and  he  washes  his  hands  in  the 
accustomed  place.  And  the  Priest  goes  forth,  and  gives 

(^)  This  means  behind  the  ambon  as  respects  the  bema  :  that 
is,  before  it  as  regards  the  people. 


127 

the  antidoron  (-5)  to  the  people.  Then  he  goes  into 
the  holt/  bema,  and  puts  ojf  his  priestl//  vestments,  say- 
ing Nunc  dimittis,  the  Trisagion,  and  the  other  things. 
Then  he  saith  the  dimissory  prayer  of  S.  Chrysostom. 

The  grace  of  Thy  lips,  shining  forth  like  a  torch, 
illuminated  the  -world,  enriched  the  universe  with  the 
treasures  of  liberality,  and  manifested  to  us  the  height 
of  humility  :  but  do  thou,  our  instructor  by  thy  words, 
Father  John  Chrysostom,  intercede  to  the  Word, 
Christ  our  God,  that  our  souls  may  be  saved. 

Kyrie  eleison,  (twelve  times.) 

Glory.     Both  now. 

Thee,  the  more  honourable  than  the  Cherubim. 

And  he  viahes  the  disniis,-<ion  :  and  having  adored, 
and  given  thanks  to  Godjorall  tilings,  {^-'^)  he  departs. 

(-3)  The  Antidoroa  is  the  bread  which  has  been  offered  for  tlie 
service  of  the  Altar,  but  which  has  uut  been  required  for  conse- 
cration :  it  in  some  respects  resembles  tlie  y;ai?i  hini  of  most  of 
the  Frcncli  rites.  It  is  not  so  very  unusual  a  thing  in  Russia 
that  those  monks  who  practise  the  most  regular  asceticism,  should 
take  no  other  food  during  Lent,  except  the  Antidoron. 

(-'')  This  expression  is  taken  from  the  favourite  exclamation  of 
S.  John  Chrysostom — the  last  words  which  he  spoke — "  Glory 
be  to  God  for  all  things.'' 


gltd  3iim'^\i  of  ||laliilrai[. 


The  Priest  advances  with  the  Deacon  to  the  Altar. 

Priest.  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest  and  Deacon.  And  on  earth  peace,  and  a 
good  hope  to  men.  Our  Father,  Which  art  in  hea- 
ven, hallowed  be  Thy  Name :  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  : 
Our  Father,  Which  art  in  heaven,  heaven  and  earth 
are  full  of  the  majesty  of  Thy  glory,  and  Angels  and 
men  exclaim  to  Thee,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy.  Our 
Father,  Which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy 
Name  :  Thy  kingdom  come :  Thy  will  be  done  in 
earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  :  Give  us  this  day  the  bread  of 
our  necessity :  And  forgive  us  our  sins,  as  w^e  also 
forgive  our  debtors  :  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil :  for  Thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and  the  power  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

Priest.  Strengthen,  O  Lord  God,  our  infirmity 
by  Thy  mercy,  that  we  may  minister  in  Thy  holy 
Sacraments,  given  for  the  salvation  and  renewal  of 
our  nature,  through  the  love  of  Thy  most  dearly 
beloved  Son,  O  Lord  of  all  things.  Father,  Son 
and  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen. 


129 

Priest.  Adored  and  glorified,  honoured  and  exalted, 
lauded  and  blessed  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  be  the  glori- 
ous Name  of  Thy  most  resplendent  Trinity,  at  all 
times,  O  Lord  of  all  things,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

The  Priest  and  Deacon  say  alternateli/,  Psalm  15, 
150,  and  117. 

Priest.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  from  ages  to  ages.  Amen 
and  Amen, 

Deacon.  Set  me,  O  Lord,  with  pure  thoughts  before 
Thy  altar. 

Priest.  Lord,  who  shall  dwell  in  Thy  tabernacle, 
and  who  shall  rest  upon  Thy  holy  hill  ?  How  glori- 
ous and  lovely  is  Thy  sanctuary,  God,  the  Sanctifier 
of  all  things ! 

Deacon.  Peace  be  with  us. 

Priest.  Before  the  exceeding  glorious  throne  of  Thy 
Majesty,  my  Lord,  and  the  lofty  and  supreme  seat  of 
Thy  domination,  and  the  Altar  of  expiation,  which 
Thy  will  hath  fixed  in  the  place  of  the  habitation  of 
Thy  glory,  we  Thy  people,  and  the  sheep  of  Thy 
pasture,  with  the  thousands  of  Seraphin  that  praise 
Thee,  and  the  ten  thousands  of  Angels  and  Archangels 
that  minister  to  Thee,  bend  our  knees  before  Thee, 
and  ever  adore  and  glorify  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  to  ages  of  ages. 

To  the  Name  of  Thy  ever-glorious  Trinity,  great, 
formidable,  holy, laudable  and  incomprehensible;  also 
to  Thy  mercy  which  Thou  hast  manifested  towards  our 
race,  we  are  bound  to  return  continual  thanks,  and  to 
attribute  laud  and  adoration  :  O  Lord  of  all  tilings. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

M.  Ainen. 

P 


130 

Priest.  Thee,  the  Lord  of  all  things,  we  praise : 
Thee,  Jesus  Christ,  we  glorify  ;  because  Thou  art  the 
raiser  up  of  our  bodies,  and  the  most  holy  Saviour  of 
our  souls  :  I  have  washed  my  hands  in  innocency,  O 
LoHD,  and  liave  surrounded  Thine  Altar. 

Deacon.  Thee,  the  Lord  of  all  things.  {As  the 
Priest,  who  then  repeats  it  again.) 

Deacon.  Peace  be  with  us  all. 

Priest.  Thou  art  truly  my  Lord,  and  the  raiser  up 
of  our  bodies,  and  the  good  Saviour  of  our  souls,  and 
the  constant  Keeper  of  our  life  :  and  it  is  meet  that  we 
should  laud  and  glorify  Thee  at  all  times,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Lord,  our  God,  when  the  most  sweet  odour 
of  Thy  goodness  and  love  shall  breathe  upon  us,  and 
when  our  souls  shall  have  been  enlightened  with  the 
splendour  of  Thy  truth,  then  we  shall  meet  Thy  most 
beloved  Son  Who  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven,  and 
in  Thy  Church,  already  honoured  with  the  crown, 
>shall  praise  Thee  incessantly,  for  Thou  art  the  Lord 
and  Creator  of  all  things,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen.  Bring  your  voices,  and  praise,  O 
ail  ye  people,  the  Living  God. 

Priest.  Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty,  Holy  and 
Immortal,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty,  Holy  and 
Immortal,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Priest.  From  everlasting-  to  everlasting.  Amen 
and  Amen. 

Deacon.  Holy  God,  &c. 

Priest,  taming  to  the  i)eo2Jle.  Let  us  all  stand  in 
order,  and  with  joy  and  gladness  let  .us  seek  and  say, 


131 

Peoijle.  O  our  Lord,  liave  mercy  upon  us.  (^And 
so  at  the  end  of  every  petition,  (i) 

Deacon.  Father  of  Mercies  and  God  of  all  Con- 
solation, we  beseech  Thee. 

Onr  Saviour,  the  Dispenser  of  our  salvation,  and 
the  Captain  of  all  things,  we,  &c. 

For  the  peace  and  unity  and  well-being  of  the 
whole  world,  and  of  all  Churches: 

For  the  healthfulness  of  the  air,  the  richness  of  the 
year  and  its  provisions,  and  the  beauty  of  the  whole 
world : 

For  our  holy  Fathers,  our  Patriarch,  the  universal 
Pastor  of  the  whole  Catholic  Church ;  and  our  Bishop, 
that  they  may  enjoy  good  health : 

The  merciful  God  Who  governeth  all  thing's  by 
His  love : 

Him  That  is  rich  in  mercy  and  Whose  loving-kind- 
ness is  shed  abroad  : 

Him  That  is  good  in  His  Essence,  and  the  Giver  of 
all  gifts  : 

Him  That  is  glorious  in  heaven,  and  exceeding 
laudable  upon  earth : 

The  Immortal  Nature  That  inhabits  that  most 
glorious  light,  we  beseech  : 

Save  us  all,  OChhist,  our  Lord  and  God,  by  Thy 
grace,  and  multij)ly  in  us  peace  and  love,  and  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Let  us  pray  and  beseech  the  Lord,  the  God  of  all, 
that  He  may  hear  the  voice  of  our  prayers,  and  listen 
to  our  supplications,  and  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Let  us  pray  also  for  the  holy  Catholic  Church, 
vvhich  is  spread  over  the  whole  orb  of  the  world,  that 

Q)  This  manifestly  answers  to  the  first  Ectene  in  the  preceding 
Liturgies,  although  the  form  differs  considerably. 

f2 


132 

the  peace  which  is  from  God  may  remain  in  it  till 
the  consummation  of  all  things  : 

Let  us  pray  also  for  the  holy  Fathers,  our  Bishops, 
that  without  blemish  and  complaint  they  may  remain 
all  the  days  of  their  life  in  the  government  of  their 
Churches ;  hut  chiefly  we  are  bound  to  pray  for  the 
!:afety  of  the  Lord  Patriarcli,  the  Pastor  of  the  Avhole 
Ciiurch,  and  the  Lord  Bishop  of  this  Metropolis  :  let 
us  pray  that  the  Lord  may  keep  them  and  preserve 
them  at  the  head  of  their  flocks,  that  tliey  may  feed 
and  govern  and  prepare  for  the  Lord  a  perfect  people, 
zealous  of  all  good  works. 

Let  us  pray  also  for  the  Presbyters  and  Deacons 
who  are  occupied  in  the  ministry  of  the  truth  ;  that 
with  a  good  heart  and  a  pure  conscience  they  may 
accomplish  their  ministry  before  God. 

Let  us  pray  also  for  every  holy  and  sober  congre- 
gation of  the  sons  of  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  that 
they  may  accomplish  the  most  excellent  course  of 
sanctity,  and  may  receive  the  hope  and  promise  of 
the  Lord  in  the  Land  of  the  Living. 

Let  us  commemorate  the  most  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
the  Mother  (•)  of  Christ  and  our  Saviour. 

Let  us  pray  that  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who  dwelt  in 
her,  may  sanctify  us  by  His  grace,  and  accomplish 
His  will  in  us,  and  sign  His  truth  in  us,  all  the  days 
of  our  life. 

Let  us  venerate  the  memory  of  Prophets,  Apostles, 
Martyrs,  and  Confessors :  let  us  pray  that  by  their 
prayers  and  the  passions  which  the}^  endured,  God 


(-)  Jiro<7;er  0/ Christ.  Notice  here  the  Nestorian  lieresy — 
Mother  of  Christ,  instead  of  Mother  of  God.  This  is  one  of 
the  few  expressions  ■which  was  rightly  altered  at  the  Synod  of 
Diamper. 


133 

ir.ay  give  to  us  with  tliem  a  good  hope  and  salva- 
tion ;  and  that  we  may  be  made  worthy  of  their 
blessed  commemoration,  and  their  living  and  true 
promises  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Let  us  com- 
memorate also  our  fathers  and  the  doctors  of  truth, 
S.Nestorius,  (3)  S.  Diodorus,  S.Theodore,  S.  Ephraim, 
S.  Abraham,  S.  Narcissus,  and  all  Doctors  and  Pres- 
byters, followers  after  truth.  Let  us  pray  that  by  their 
prayers,  the  pure  truth  and  the  sincere  doctrine  which 
they  taught  may  be  preserved  in  the  holy  Church  till 
the  consummation  of  the  world. 

Let  us  remember  also  our  fothers  and  our  brethren  \ 
who  have  departed  out  of  this  world  in  the  orthodox.   ■ 
I'aith ;  let  us  pray,  I  say,  to  the  Lord  that  He  may 
absolve  them,  and  may  forgive  them  their  offences, 
and  may  vouchsafe  that  they,  with  all  just  and  right- 
eous men  who  have  obeyed  the  Divine   yAU,  may    \ 
rejoice  for  ever  and  ever. 

Also  for  this  province  and  city,  and  for  them  that 
dwell  therein,  especially  for  this  congregation  :  let  us 
pray  that  the  Lord  by  His  grace  may  turn  away  from 
us  sword,  captivity,  rapine,  earthquake,  famine,  pesti- 
lence, and  other  things  which  are  injurious  to  the  soul 
and  the  body. 

For  those  also  that  have  departed  from  the  true 
faith,  and  are  held  in  captivity  by  the  net  of  Satan : 
let  us  pray  that  the  Lord  God  may  convert  their 
hearts,  and  that  they  may  verily  acknowledge  Goi> 
the  true  Father,  and  His  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord. 

Let  us  pray  also  for  the  sick :  and  especially  for 
them  who  are  vexed  with  cruel  diseases,  and  are  tried 
by  most  evil  spirits :  we  pray  that  the  Lord  our  God 

(')  The  arcb-hcretic. 


134 

may  send  to  tliem  His  holy  Angel  of  love  and  salva- 
tion, and  may  visit  and  heal  and  help  them,  through 
the  greatness  of  His  grace  and  mercy. 

Also  for  the  poor,  orphans,  widows,  and  afflicted  ; 
and  them  that  suffer  persecution  :  let  us  pray  that  the 
Lord  may  govern  them  by  His  grace,  and  nourish 
and  console  them  by  His  pity,  and  by  His  loving- 
kindness  set  them  free  from  them  that  do  violence  to 
them. 

Pray  and  beseech  the  love  of  the  God  of  all,  that 
Ave  may  be  to  Him  a  kingdom,  a  priesthood,  and  a 
holy  people.  Cry  to  the  Lord,  the  Mighty  God,  with 
all  your  heart,  and  with  all  your  soul,  for  God  is  a 
tender  Father,  and  merciful  and  clement,  andwilleth 
not  that  His  handywork  should  perish,  but  rather 
should  be  converted  and  live.  But  above  all  tilings 
it  is  fit  and  meet  that  we  should  pray  to,  laud  and 
adore,  glory  and  honour,  and  exalt  the  One  God,  the 
Father,  the  Lord  of  all,  most  worthy  of  adoration, 
Who  by  Christ  hath  made  to  us  a  good  hope  and 
salvation  for  our  souls,  that  He  may  accomplish  His 
ofrace  and  love  in  us  even  to  the  end. 

While  the  Deacon  saith  these  things,  the  Priest, 
standing  in  the  middle  of  the  Altai^,  taheth  the  Paten; 
and  the  Deacon  giving  incense,  and  holding  the 
Thurible  with  both  hands,  he  censeth  it  in  the  form  of 
a  Cross,  saying, 

Lord,  our  God,  cause  this  paten  to  have  a  sweet- 
smelling  savour,  after  the  pattern  of  Aaron,  the  most 
illusti'ious  Priest  in  the  tabernacle  of  testimony.  Thou 
That  art  the  Creator  and  the  Lord  of  the  roots  and 
spices  that  breathe  a  sweet  odour,  in  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 


135 

Then  he  coueth  the  Veil  of  tlic  Chalice,  and  saith  : 

LoKD,  our  God,  cause  this  veil  to  have  a  sweet 
savour,  after  tlie  fashion  of  the  mantle  wherewith 
Elias,  the  prophet  of  truth,  clotlied.  himself;  in  the 
Name. 

Then  he  censetJi  the  Chalice,  and  saith : 

Lord,  our  God,  cause  this  chalice  to  send  forth  a 
sweet  smell,  after  the  fashion  ofAarou  the  Priest  in 
the  tabernacle  of  witness.  Thou  Who  art  the  Creator 
of  roots  and  spices  that  breathe  forth  a  sweet  odour, 
in  the  Name. 

Tlien  he  poureth  wine  into  the  Chalice,  and  saith  : 

Let  the  precious  Blood  of  our  Loud  Jesus  Christ 
be  miiigled  in  the  chalice.  ('') 

He  2^oureth\in  water,  and  saith  : 

One  of  the  soldiers  came,  and  with  a  spear  piei'ced 
the  side  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  forthwith 
came  thereout  Blood  and  Water,  and  he  that  saw  it 
bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true. 

Again  pouriiig  in  wine,  he  saith  : 

Let  water  be  mingled  with  wine  and  wine  with 
water,  in  the  Name  of  he  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  {^)  Then  he  saith  :  Expect- 
ing I  expected  the  Lord,  the  Body  of  Christ,  and 

(*)  This  anticipative  calling  that  which  is  simple  wine,  "  the 
Blood  of  Christ,"  is  on  a  par  with  the  anticipative  adoration  of 
the  Holy  Mysteries  at  the  Great  Entrance,  common  through  all 
the  Eastern  Church. 

(5)  PI  ere  follows,  in  the  modern  edition,  a  long  rubric,  of  the 
insertion  of  which  no  notice  is  given,  but  which  is  evidently  taken 
roni  the  Eoinan  Missal. 


136 

His  precious  Blood  on  tlie  holy  Altar.  Let  us  all 
offer  it  with  fear  and  honour,  and  with  the  Angels  let 
tis  exclaim,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  is  our  Lord  God. 

Deacon.  The  poor  shall  eat  and  he  satisfied  of  the 
Body  of  Christ  and  His  precious  Blood  upon  the 
holy  Altar :  let  us  all  offer  it  with  fear  and  honour, 
and  with  Angels  let  us  exclaim,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy, 
is  our  Lord  God. 

Let  us  pray.    Peace  be  with  us. 

Priest,  {secretly.)  Let  glory  be  offered  and  immo- 
lated to  Thy  ever-glorious  Trinity,  for  ages  of  ages  : 
and  may  Christ  Who  was  offered  as  an  oblation  for 
our  salvation,  and  has  commanded  us  that  we  should 
sacrifice  in  memory  of  His  Passion,  Death,  Sepulture, 
and  Resurrection,  receive  this  sacrifice  from  our 
hands,  through  His  grace  and  His  love,  for  ever  and 
ever. 

He  puts  the  Holy  Gifts  on  the  Altar. 

Let  these  exceeding  glorious,  holy,  and  life-giving 
mysteries  be  constituted  and  ordained  upon  the  holy 
Altar  of  Christ,  until  the  glorious  Advent  from  hea- 
ven of  the  Same,  to  Whom  is  laud,  glory,  and  adora- 
tion now  and  at  all  times,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

{Aloud.)  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost.  Be  there  a  commemoration 
upon  the  holy  Altar  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  the  Mother 
of  Christ. 

Deacon.  From  everlasting  to  everlasting.  Amen 
and  Amen.  Apostles  of  the  very  Son,  friends  of  the 
Only- Begotten,  pray  ye  that  there  may  be  peace  in 
the  creation. 

Priest.  Let  all  the  people  say  Amen  and  Amen. 
Be  Thy  commemoration.  Apostle  Thomas,  our  holy 
father,  upon  the  hoiy  Altar,  together  with  the  just  who 


137 

have  conquered,  and  the  martyrs  who  have  received 
the  crown. 

Deacon.  The  Mip:hty  God  is  with  us,  our  Father 
is  with  us,  our  Angel  and  our  Helper,  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

Priest.  Little  ones,  with  the  elders,  behold  all  the 
faithful  have  fallen  on  sleep  in  a  good  hope,  who  have 
paid  the  debt  of  humanity.  By  Thy  exceeding  glori- 
ous resurrection.  Thou  shalt  raise  them  up  to  Thy 

Deacon.  Pour  forth  before  him  your  hearts  in 
prayer,  fasting  and  penitence.  They  have  made  pro- 
pitiation to  Christ,  the  Fatheu,  and  His  Spirit. 

The  Priest  saith,  while  he  covereth  the  Oblations, 

Thou  coverest  Thyself  with  light  as  with  a  garment, 
and  stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a  curtain,  now  and 
ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

While  the  Priest  masheth  his  hands  the  Deacon  saith: 

By  the  prayer  and  supplication  of  the  Angels  of 
peace  and  of  love  we  ask, 

People.  From  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Deacon.  Night  and  day,  and  all  the  days  of  our 
life,  we  ask  for  eternal  peace  to  Thy  Church,  and  a 
life  without  sins. 

People.  From  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Beacon.  Remission  of  sins,  and  that  which  may  be 
profitable  to  our  life,  and  may  appease  His  Divinity, 
we  ask, 

{^)  If  we  compare  these  vcrsicles  and  responses  with  the  "  God 
is  with  us,"  in  the  Groat  Apodeipnou  of  the  Constantiuopolitan 
rite,  (which  we  know  to  be,  at  the  very  latest,  of  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  century,)  we  may  conclude  them  in  like  manner  to  be  of 
the  most  remote  antiquity. 


138 

People.  From  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Deacon.  The  mercies  of  the  Lord,  and  His  be- 
nignity, ever  and  at  all  times  we  ask, 

People.  From  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Deacon.  Ourselves  and  our  souls  let  ns  commend 
to  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

People.  To  Thee,  0  Lord  God. 

Priest.  We  pray  and  beseech  Thee,  Lord  God,  the 
Mighty,  perfect  in  us  Thy  grace,  and  by  our  hands 
pour  forth  Thy  gifts  and  love,  and  the  tender  mercy 
of  Thy  Divinity ;  and  let  them  be  to  the  propitiation 
of  the  debts  of  Thy  people,  and  to  the  remission  of  all 
the  sins  of  the  sheep  of  Thy  pasture,  which,  by  grace 
and  Thy  love,  Thou  hast  chosen  to  Thyself:  of  all,  0 
Lord,  Father,  Sox,  and  Roly  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen.  Bow  dovv'n  your  heads  for  the 
imposition  of  hands  and  receive  the  blessing. 

Priest  (secretly).  Lord,  Mighty  God,  Thine  is  the 
holy  Catliolic  Church,  purchased  by  the  wonderful 
passion  of  Thy  Christ:  on  the  sheep  of  Thy  flock, 
by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who  is  equal  to 
Thee  in  most  glorious  Deity,  the  orders  of  true  priest- 
hood are  conferred.  Thou,  my  Lord,  by  Thy 
clemency,  hast  vouchsafed  to  the  exiguity  of  the 
nature  of  our  misery,  that  we  men  should  become 
glorious  members  of  that  mighty  body  which  is  the 
Catholic  Church,  and  by  Thy  ministry  may  confer  on 
believing  souls,  spiritual  helps.  Do  Thou  therefore, 
my  Lord,  accomplish  in  us  Thy  grace,  and  pour  forth 
by  our  hands.  Thy  gifts:  let  also  Thy  love  be  upon 
us,  and  the  piety  of  Thy  Deity  upon  this  people  v.liich 
Thou  hast  chosen  to  Thyself.  (Aloud.)  Grant  also, 
my  Lord,  through  Thy  mercy,  that  we  all,  in  all  the 
days  of  our  life,  may  equally  please  Thy  Deity  by  the 
best  v.'orks  of  righteousness,  which  render  us  accept- 


139 

able  to  the  glorious  will  of  Thy  Majesty  ;  and  that  in 
this  manner  we  may  be  made  worthy  of  the  assistance 
of  Thy  grace,  that  we  may  ever  offer  to  Thee,  hymns, 
honour,  laud,  and  adoration,  Lord  of  all,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

[Expulsion  of  the  Catechumens.] 

Deacon,  Amen.  He  that  hath  not  received  baptism 
let  him  depart. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Deacon.  He  that  hath  not  received  the  seal  of  life, 
let  him  depart. 

Choir.  Amen. 

Deacon,  He  that  hath  not  received  it,  let  him 
depart. 

Priest.  Go,  auditors,  (")  and  see  the  doors.  Let  us 
pray  :  peace  be  wdth  us.  Illuminate,  O  Lord  our 
God,  the  motions  of  our  tlioughts,  that  we  may  listen 
to  and  understand  the  most  sweet  voice  of  Thy  pre- 
cepts, life-conferring  and  divine.  Grant  to  us  also  by 
Thy  grace  and  Thy  loves,  tliat  from  them  we  may 
gather  advantage,  that  is  to  say,  love,  hope,  and  sal- 
vation, as  may  be  expedient  to  soul  and  to  body, 
and  that  we  may  ever  sing  praise  to  Thee,  without 
cessation,  at  all  times.  Lord  of  all  things.  Father, 
So.v,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Thee,  the  most  wise  Governor  and  marvel- 
lous preserver  of  Thy  servants,  and  great  treasury 
whence  every  good  thing  and  all  help  proceedeth 
from  Thy  mercy  :  we  beseech  Thee,  turn  Thee,  O  my 
Lord,  and  be  propitious  to  us,  and  have  mercy  upon 

("}  He  is  addressing  of  course  that  class  of  Catechumens  who 
are  called  Auditors  or  Audicntes. 


140 

lis  always,  as  Thou  art  accustomed,  Lokd  of  all, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  Keep  silence.  Paul  the  Apostle :  the 
Epistle  to  the my  brethren  :  bless,  my  Lord. 

Priest.  Christ  bless  thee.  (^) 

[The  Ejiistle  is  read-l 

Choir.  Glory  to  Christ  the  Lord. 

Priest,  (9)  before  the  middle  of  the  Altar,  hawing : 
Thee,  the  splendour  of  the  glory  of  the  Father  Him- 
self, and  the  Image  of  the  Substance  of  Him  That 
begat  Thee,  Who  didst  appear  in  the  body  of  our 
humanity,  and  didst  illuminate  our  soul  by  the  light 
of  Thy  life-giving  Gospel,  Thee,  I  say,  we  laud-  and 
adore  and  glorify  at  all  times.  Lord  of  all,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Make  me  wise,  O  Lord,  with  Thy  holy  wisdom., 
and  grant  to  me  that,  without  intermission  and  without 
spot,  I  may  minister  to  Thee  by  the  keeping  of  Thy 
Commandments,  life-conferring  and  divine,  Lord  of 
all,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Deacon.  There  is  silence.     Be  silent. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  us. 

Choir.  With  thee  and  with  thy  spirit. 

Deacon.  The  holy  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  preaching  of 

Choir.  Glory  to  Christ  the  Lord. 

Deacon.  Bless,  my  Lord. 

Priest.  Christ  bless  thee. 

(8)  The  respective  speeches  of  the  Priest  and  Deacon  are  curi- 
ously countercharged  in  the  printed  copies.  The  actual  Liturgy 
giveu  is  that  for  a  departed  Priest ;  the  Ej)istle  is  the  ii.  Cor. 
V.  1—12;  the  Gospel,  ii.  John  vi.  24—35. 

(o)  Here  again  I  follow  Le  Erun  :  Raulin  gives  this  prayer  to 
the  Deacon. 


141 


[The  Gospel  is  read.'] 
Choir.  Glory  to  Christ  the  Lord. 

TJie  Nkene  Creed  is  recited  as  at  page  12. 

Deacon.  Let  us  pray.     Peace  bo  with  us.     Pray, 
bearing  in  memory  our  fathers,  the  Catholics,  (^°)  and 
all  Presbyters  and  Deacons,  youths  and  virgins,  and  jf 
all  the  faithful  who  have  departed  from  the  living  and  | 
are  dead  in  the  true  faith.     And  all  our  fathers  and 
brethren,  and  sons  and  daughters  :  also  faithful  kings 
beloved  of  Christ,  and  all  Prophets,  Apostles  and 
Martyrs :  let  us  pray,  I  say,  that,  in  the  resurrection  . 
from  the  dead,  they  may  be  rewarded  by  God  with  \ 
the  crown,  with  a  good  hope,  and  the  inheritance  of 
the  life  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  furthermore,  that 
this  oblation  may  be  confidently  received,  that  by  the 
(")  Word  of  God  and  the  Holy  Ghost  it  may  be  con- 
secrated, that  it  may  be  to  us  for  help  and  salvation 
and  eternal  life  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  through  the 
grace  of  Christ. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Priest  saith  seci'etly  :  Glory 
be  to  Thee,  Finder  of  them,  that  have  perished : 
glory  be  to  Thee,  Collector  of  them  that  are  dispersed, 
and  Bringer-back  of  them  that  are  afar  off":  glory  to 
Thee  Who  convertest  the  wanderers  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth.     Glory  to  Thee,  my   Lord,  Who  hast 


(1")  Tho  original  petition  referred  of  course  to  the  Catholic  of 
Babylon  or  Mosul,  the  spiritual  head  of  tho  Church  of  Malabar. 
But  it  was  hift  by  the  Roman  Censors,  as  it  stood,  they  intending- 
to  receive  it  in  the  sense  of"  our  Catholic  Fatliers.'' 

(11)  The  reference  is  to  1  Thnothy  iv.  5,  as  alluding  to  tho 
Words  of  Institution,  and  prayer  for  the  Descent  of  the  Hor.v 
Ghost,  as  botli  necessary,  according  to  tlie  teaching  of  the 
Eastern  Church,  to  a  valid  Eucharist. 


142 

called  Avretched  me  by  Thy  mercy  and  grace  to  ap- 
proach to  Thee,  and  hast  made  me,  as  it  were,  an 
illustrious  member  in  the  mighty  body  of  the  Holy 
Church,  that  I  may  offer  lo  Thee  this  one,  holy,  and 
'  acceptable  Sacrifice,  which  is  the  memorial  of  the 
Passion  and  Death,  Sepulture  and  Resurrection  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  through  Whom  it 
pleased  Thee  to  forgive  the  sins  of  all  men. 

The  Priest  censeth  those  ivlio  are  on  the  right  of  the 
Altar,  and  saith  to  them  : 

Bless,  my  lords,  and  pray  for  me,  my  fathei-s,  and 
my  brethren,  and  my  masters,  that  this  oblation  may 
be  consecrated  by  my  hands. 

They  rejjly  with  the  Deacon : 

May  Christ  hear  thy  prayers  and  receive  thy 
oblation,  and  cause  thy  priesthood  to  shine  befoi'e 
\  Him  ;  and  may  He  be  well-pleased  with  this  sacrifice 
wJiich  thou  off'erest  for  thyself,  for  us,  and  for  all  the 
world,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  through  Thy 
grace  and  love  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

The  Priest  adores,  howing  before  the  Altar. 

Yea,  O  Lord  our  God,  look  not  upon  the  multi- 
tude, nor  let  Thy  domination  be  angry  at  the  weight, 
of  my  sins;  but  by  Thy  ineffable  grace  consecrate 
J  this  great  sacrifice,  and  bestow  it  in  virtue  and  power, 
that  it  may  abolish  our  many  sins  :  and  when  at  the 
latter  day  Thou  appearest  in  the  human  body  which 
Thou  didst  assume  of  our  race,  we  may  find  before 
Thee  grace  and  love,  and  may  be  made  worthy  to 
praise  Thee  with  the  multitude  of  angels. 


143 

Mising,  he  saith  : 

We  confess  and  praise,  Lord  our  God,  the  riches 
of  Thy  grace  shed  abroad  over  us  ;  for  when  we  were 
sinners  and  weak,  Tliou  nevertheless,  through  the  mul- 
titude of  Thy  mercy,  didst  make  us  worthy  of  the 
dispensation  of  the  holy  sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ  :  Ave  beseech  therefore  Thy  help,  the 
Stiength  of  our  souls,  that  with  perfect  love  and  true 
faith,  Ave  may  administer  Thy  gift  Avhich  we  have,  and 
may  offer  to  Thee  hjmns,  honour,  laud  and  adoration, 
now  and  for  ever. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  all. 

Deacon.  V/ith  thee  and  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  Give  the  peace  to  each  other. 

And  for  Patriarchs,  Bishops,  Presbyters  and  Dea- 
cons, and  for  those  who  having  accomplished  this  life, 
have  departed  out  of  this  congregation  of  the  Church  j  ' 
and  for  the  peace  of  the  world  and  the  crown  of  the 
year,  that  it  may  be  blessed  and  filled  with  Thy  mercy : 
and  for  all  Thy  servants,  and  for  us  all,  that  this 
oi)lation  be  accepted  for  ever  and  ever. 

Deacon,  (i")  Let  us  confess,  and  let  us  all  of  us 
beseech  the  Lord  Avith  the  voice  of  choral  m.elody  : 
stand  fairlv  and  attend  to  these  things  Avhich  are  done 
in  the  tremendous  mysteries  Avhich  are  consecrated: 
the  Priest  is  praying  that  by  his  intercession  peace 
may  be  multiplied  in  you  :  cast  your  eyes  doAvn  to  the 
ground,  and  vigilantly  take  care  to  raise  your  mind  to 
heaven ;  seek  and  petition  at  this  time,  and  let  no  one 
venture  to  speak  j  and  he  that  prayeth,  let  him  pray 


('-)  The  following  speech  is  not  in  the  books  attributed  to  the 
Deacon,  but  clearly  belongs  to  him,  and  is  followed  by  a  prayer 
which  is  "  said  in  the  meanwhile  "  by  the  Priest. 


144 

mentally,   while  he   remaineth   in   silence   and  fear. 
Peace  be  with  us. 

In  the  meanwMle  the  Priest  saith  : 

Lord,  Mighty  God,  strengthen  my  weakness  by 
Th}'  mercy,  and  make  me  worthy  of  the  assistance  of 
Thy  grace,  that  I  may  offer  to  Thee  an  oblation  for 
the  benefit  of  all  men,  and  to  the  praise  of  Thy 
exceeding  glorious  Trinity,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  for  ever. 

He  nnveils  the  mysteries  and  blesses  incense,  and  puts 
it  in  the  censer,  and  saith  : 

[beginning  the  Anaphora.] 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God  the  Father,  and  the  communication  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all,  now  and  for  ever. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Choir.  To  Thee,  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Israel,  the  exceeding  glorious  King.  (J^^) 


(12)  This  sentence  is  precisely  the  same  as  that  iu  the  Liturgy 
of  the  Apostles,  which  is  the  Nestorian  norm.  In  the  Liturgies 
of  Jfestorius  and  Theodore  the  Interpreter,  themselves  apparently 
of  the  fifth  century,  it  is  very  much  amplified,  as  thus  in  the 
former : 

Priest.  Up  in  the  sublime  heights,  in  the  fearful  and  glorious 
region,  where  the  Cherubin  cease  not  to  agitate  their  wings,  and 
there  is  no  end  to  the  hymns  and  the  sweet  sounds  of  the  sancti- 
fication  of  the  Seraphin,  there  be  your  minds. 

CJioir.  They  are  lifted  up  to  Thee,  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Israel,  King  of  Glory. 

Hence  I  gather  the  extreme  antiquity  of  the  Malabar  Anaphora, 
clearly  a  much  eai-lier  form. 


145 

Priest.  The  oblation  is  offered  to  tlie  Lord,  the 
God  of  all. 

Choir.  It  is  meet  and  right.     Peace  be  with  us. 

Priest.  Loud,  Mighty  God,  give  us  boldness  before 
Thee,  that  we  may  confidently  perform  this  quickening 
and  holy  ministry  with  consciences  pure,  and  free  from 
all  malice,  simulation,  and  guilt,  and  bitterness,  and  sow 
in  us,  my  Lord,  charity  and  mutual  unity  of  soul ; 
and  guard  Thy  holy  Catholic  Church  here  and  every- 
where, from  everything  noxious,  from  all  fault  and 
perturbation,  by  Thy  grace  and  love  for  ever. 

Choir.  Bless,  my  Lord. 

Priest.  By  the  mouth  of  all  be  it  glorified,  by  the 
tongue  of  all  be  it  praised,  by  all  creatures  be  it  wor- 
shipped and  exalted,  the  adorable  and  exceeding  glori- 
ous Name  of  the  most  illustrious  Trinity,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Who  created  the  world  and 
all  that  dwell  therein  by  His  goodness,  and  hath  saved 
the  sons  of  men  by  His  loving-kindness,  and  hath 
shown  great  mercy  to  mortals.  Thy  Majesty,  my 
Lord,  is  adored  and  venerated  by  thousand  thousands 
of  heavenly  beings,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand  of  holy  Angels;  and  the  hosts  of  the  Spirits 
of  fire  glorify  Thy  Name.  And  with  holy  Cherubin 
and  Seraphin,  they  offer  adoration  to  Tliy  greatness, 
they  cry,  they  glorify  without  intermission,  and  say 
one  to  another  : 

Choir.  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord,  mighty  God  : 
heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  His  songs :  Hosanna  in 
the  highest :  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David :  blessed 
is  He  That  cometh  and  shall  come  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  :  LTosanna  in  the  highest. 

Priest.   Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord,  mighty  God:    [1.] 
full  are  the  heavens  and  the  earth  of  His  songs,  and 
of  the  essence  of  His  substance,  and  the  splendour  of 


146 

His  exceeding  glorious  beauty,  so  tliat Do  I  not; 

fill  heaven  and  earth,  saith  the  Lout)  ?  Holy  art 
Thou,  God,  the  Father  of  Truth,  from  Whom  all 
paternity  in  heaven  and  in  earth  is  named  :  holy  also 
is  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  Whom  all  things  "vvere  made  :  holy  also  is  the 
Spirit,  the  cause  of  all  truth,  by  Whom  all  are  sanc- 
tified. Woe  is  me,  woe  is  me ;  for  I  am  astonished ; 
because  I  am  a  man  of  polluted  lips,  and  T  dwell  in 
the  midst  of  a  people  of  polluted  lips,  and  mine  eyes 
have  seen  the  King,  the  Lord  of  Hosts.  How 
terrible  is  this  place  to-day,  in  which  face  to  face  the 
Lord  is  seen !  And  now,  O  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  be- 
upon  us,  and  purify  our  filth,  and  sanctify  our  lips,  and 
commingle  the  voices  of  our  imbecility  with  the  praises 
of  Seraphin  and  Archangels,  who  sing  glory  to  Thy 
love :  for  corporeal  men  Thou  hast  associated  with 
spirits.  With  these  celestial  hosts  then,  we  also.  Thy 
miserable  servants,  weak  and  useless,  praise  Thee,  my 
Lord,  because  Thou  hast  shown  great  mercy  to  us, 
for  which  we  cannot  return  equal  thanks.  For  Thou 
didst  take  upon  Thyself  our  humanity,  that  Thou 
mightest  quicken  us  with  Thy  divinity;  Thou  didst 
exalt  our  humanity,  and  set  up  our  fall,  and  forgive 
our  sins,  and  justify  us  by  wiping  out  our  offences, 
and  didst  illuminate  our  understandings,  and  didst 
prove,  O  Lord  our  God,  our  enemies  to  be  guilty, 
and  because  of  the  love  of  Thy  grace  shed  abroad  over 
us,  didst  bestow  the  victory  on  the  weak  exiguity  of 
our  nature.  For  all  helps,  therefore,  and  mercies 
bestowed  on  us,  let  us  offer  to  Thee  a  song,  laud  and 
honour,  and  adoration,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages. 

Deacon.  Amen.     Pray  in  your  hearts.     Peace  be 
with  us. 


147 

lie  Jiisseth  the  Altar  thrice,  and  saith  :  Glory  to  [7.] 
Thy  rl oiy  Name,  and  adoration  to  Thy  Divinity,  at 
all  times,  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Living  Bread,  giving 
life.  Who  didst  descend  from  heaven,  and  quickenest 
the  Avhole  world,  and  they  that  eat  this  Bread  shall 
never  die,  and  they  that  receive  it  in  truth  are  freed 
and  sanctified  by  it,  and  are  cleansed  and  live  for 
ever. 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  (^^)  in  the  same  night 
wherein  He  was  betrayed,  took  the  holy  bread  into 
His  pure  and  loving  hands,  and  lifted  up  His  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  the  Father,  the 
Creator  of  all  things,  and  blessed  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  His  Disciples  and  said, — Take  and  eat  of  this  bread 
all  of  you :  for  this  is  My  Body.  In  like  manner 
after  He  had  supped,  He  took  the  Chalice  into  His 
pure  hands,  and  gave  thanks,  and  blessed,  and  gave 
to  His  Disciples,  saying.  Take  and  drink  ye  all  of 
this  Cimlice  :  for  as  often  as  ve  eat  this  Bread,  and 


(-■')  I  have  ventured  to  make  a  considerable  alteration  in  the 
order  of  the  above  prayers.  As  we  liave  the  Malabar  Liturgy 
from  the  Portuguese  revisers,  the  sequence  of  the  Collects  is  that 
which  is  given  by  bracketted  numerals  in  the  margin.  Here  the 
Invocation  of  the  HoLY  Ghost,  contrary  to  the  use  of  every  other 
Oriental  Liturgy,  preceded  tlio  words  of  Institution.  This,  in 
itself,  would  be  a  sutficieut  proof  that  an  alteration  had  been  made; 
though  very  carelessly,  if  not  malAjide,  no  notice  is  given  of  it. 
But  fortunately  the  Nestorian  Liturgy  of  Theodore  the  Interpreter 
bears  a  sufficient  resemblance  to  this  to  show  what  was  the  original 
order:  I  have  therefore  arranged  the  prayers  according  to  that. 
The  Liturgy  of  All  Apostles,  the  Nestorian  norm,  bears,  as  would 
be  natural,  a  closer  resemblance  still  to  the  Malabar  ;  but  as  All 
Apostles,  from  whatever  cause,  has  not  the  words  of  Institution  at 
all,  it  is  not  so  useful  in  showing  how  the  Malabar  was  arranged. 
Ilenaudot  has  a  note  on  the  Malabar,  (Vol.  II.,  p.  599,  Edit. 
Leslie,)  but  he  maniiestly  refers  to  a  very  diSercnt  edition  of  it 
Irom  that  which  we  are  employuig. 


148 

drink  this  Cup,  ye  show  forth  My  remembrance  :  for 
this  is  the  Chalice  of  My  Blood,  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  for  you  and  for  many  shall  be  poured 
forth  for  the  i-emission  of  sins  :  this  shall  be  My  pledge 
even  to  the  consummation  of  all  things. 

Glory  to  Thee,  my  Lord  :  glory  to  Thee,  my  LoiiBt 
glory  to  Thee,  my  Lord,  for  Thine  ineffable  gift. 

Tlie  Priest  signs  the  Oblations,  and  saitli : 

2.]  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  hear  the  voice  of  my  cry,  and 
listen,  my  Lord,  and  give  ear  to  my  groans  and  my 
sighs,  and  receive  the  prayers  of  me,  a  sinner  :  for  in 
I  this  hour  in  which  tlie  Sacrifice  is  offered  to  Thy 
Father,  I  beseech  Thy  grace  to  have  mercy  upon  all 
creatures  ;  to  forgive  the  offenders,  to  bring  back  the 
wanderers,  to  console  the  afHicted,  to  give  peace  to 
the  disturbed,  to  heal  the  infirm,  to  hear  them  that 
are  troubled  in  spirit,  and  to  impart  tranquillity  to 
them  ;  to  accomplish  the  almsdeeds  of  them  that  work 
righteousness,  and  for  Thy  holy  Name's  sake  to  be 
propitious  ever  to  me,  a  sinner,  through  Thy  grace. 
[3.]  Thanks  be  to  Thee,  Lop.d  God  of  Hosts  :  let  this 
oblation  be  received  for  the  whole  Catholic  Church, 
and  for  priests  and  princes  ;  for  the  poor  also  that  are 
oppressed  in  sorrow  and  misery,  and  for  the  faithful 
/  departed,  and  for  all  them  who  desire  the  prayer  of 
'  my  weakness,  and  for  my  sins.  Yea,  O  Lord,  my 
God,  visit  Thy  people,  and  my  unhappiness,  according 
to  Thy  love,  and  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy,  and 
not  according  to  my  sins  and  iniquities :  but  grant 
that  we  may  be  made  worthy  of  the  remission  of  our 
sins  by  the  Holy  Body  which  we  shall  in  faith  receive, 
through  grace  which  is  from  Thee.  Amen. 
[4.]  Prostrating  himself,  he  continues:  Thou,  my  LorD;, 
according  to  Thy  exceeding  love,  receive  this  best  and 


149 

acceptable  commemovation  of  the  fathers  wiio  are 
just  and  upright,  and  please  Thee, — the  remembrance 
of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Thy  Christ,  which  we 
shall  offer  to  Thee  upon  the  pure  and  holy  altar,  as 
Thou  hast  taught  us,  and  give  peace  to  us  and  ti'an- 
quillity  all  the  days  of  our  life.  Yea,  O  Lord,  give 
us  peace,  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  may 
know  that  Thou  art  God,  the  only  Father  of  truth. 
Thou  didst  send  Thv  most  beloved  Son,  and  He  the 
Lord  our  God  came  and  taught  us,  all  the  holiness 
and  purity  of  Prophets  and  Apostles,  Martyrs  and 
Confessors,  Bishops  and  Doctors,  Priests  and  Dea- 
cons, and  all  the  sons  of  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  who 
have  been  sealed  with  holy  baptism.  We,  therefore, 
my  Lord,  Thy  weak  and  unprofitable  servants,  who 
are  gathered  together  in  Thy  Name,  and  at  this  time 
stand  before  Thee,  and  by  holy  tradition  have  received 
a  pattern  from  Thee,  Avith  exultation  and  joy,  glorify, 
exalt  and  venerate  this  memorial,  and  sacrifice  this 
Mystery,  great,  terrible,  holy  and  divine,  of  the  Passion 
and  Death,  Sepulture  and  Resurrection  of  our  Loud 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

And  the  Priest  stretcheth  forth,  j)ureli/,  his  hands  rq  i 
to  heaven,  and  consecrateth  the  Body  and  JBlood  of^ 
Christ. 

Send  then,  my  Lord,  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  and  let    [4 
Him  rest  upon    this  oblation    of  Thy   servants   and  p«- 
sanctify  it,  that  it  may  be  to  us,  my  Lord,  for  the  ''""'''^-^ 
payment  of  our  debts  and  the  remission  of  our  sins, 
and  the  great  hope  of  resurrection  from  the  dead,  and 
a  new  life  in  the  heavenly  kingdom,  with  all  v/ho  have 
pleased  Thee.     Moreover,  for  all  Thy  admirable  dis- 
pensation carried  on  towards  us,  we  praise  and  glorify 
Thee  without  ceasing  in  the  Church,  which  hath  been 


150 

redeemed  by  the  Blood  of  Thy  Son,  and  -with  open 
mouth  and  unveiled  countenance,  we  will  ofi'er  unto 
Thee  a  song  and  honour,  laud  and  adoration,  to  Thy 
living,  holy  and  quickening  Name,  now  and  ever  and 
to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

[5.]  The  Priest  saith  Psalm  li.  1—13  ;  ami  Psalm 
cxxiii.  1—3.  Then  :  Stretch  forth  Thy  hand,  and  let 
Thy  right  hand  save  me,  O  Lord  ;  let  Thy  love 
remain  over  me  for  ever,  and  despise  not  the  works  of 
Thy  hands. 

[6.]  Me  riseth  and  saith  :  Christ,  the  peace  of  things 
that  are  on  high,  and  the  great  rest  of  those  that  are 
below,  stablish,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  peace  and  rest,  the 
four  regions  of  the  world,  but  principally  Thy  holy 
Catholic  Church,  and  destroy  wars  and  battles  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  disperse  the  people  that 
delight  in  war,  and  pacify  by  the  mercy  of  Thy 
Divinity,  the  Priesthood,  and  the  kingdom,  that  we 
may  have  n  secure  habitation  with  all  sobriety  and 
piety,  and  forgive  the  debts  and  sins  of  them  that  have 
departed  this  life,  through  Thy  mercy  and  love  for  ever. 

Tlic  Priest  blesses  Incense,  and  puts  it  in  the  thurible, 

saying  : 

Let  V.S  offer  a  hymn  to  Thy  most  glorious  Trinity, 
at  all  times  and  for  ever.  O  Lord  our  God,  cause 
the  savour  of  our  souls  to  be  pleasant  to  Thee,  through 
the  sweet  savour  of  the  mercy  of  Thy  love,  and  cleanse 
us  by  it  from  the  defilements  of  sin. 

Me  censeth  the  Oblations  therein,  and  saith  thrice  : 

The  Lord  our  God  give  us  access  by  the  clemency 
of  His  mercy  to  these  sacraments,  most  glorious,  holy, 
quickening,  and  divine.  For  in  truth  we  are  not 
worthy. 


151 

Beacon.  I  am  the  Living  Bread  Which  came  down  [8.] 
from  heaven  :  I  am  the  Bread  Which  descended  from 
on  high,  said  the  Saviour  in  a  Mystery  to  His  Dis- 
ciples :  whosoever  ap]n"oacheth  in  love,  and  receiveth 
Me,  shall  live  in  Me  for  ever,  and  shall  by  heritage 
acquire  the  kingdom. 

Choir.  The  ministers,  who  do  His  will,  Cherabin 
and  Seraphin,  and  Archangels,  stand  with  fear  and 
trembling  before  the  Altar,  and  l^eliold  the  Priest, 
when  he  breaks  and  divides  the  Body  of  Christ  for 
the  propitiation  of  sin. 

Deacon.  Open  to  me  the  gates  of  righteousness,  O 
Thou  Merciful  One,  Whose  door  is  open  to  penitents,     _ 
and  Who  invitest  sinners  to  draw  near  to  Thee  ;  open 
to  us,  my  Lord,  the  gate  of  Thy  loves,  that  we  may 
entei-  in,'^and  sing  praise  to  Thee  day  and  night. 

Choir,  Set,  O  Lord,  a  watch  before  my  mouth. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Beacon.  O   Merciful  One,  have  pity  on  us,  and  [10.] 
show  mercy  to  us ;  and  despise  us  not  in  the  time  of 
affliction,  for  night  and  day  we  hope  in  Thee :  and 
they  that  trust  in  Thee  shall  not  be  confounded. 

Choir.  Let  all  the  people  say,  Amen  and  Amen. 
Isaiah  kissed  the  fire  in  the  kindled  coal,  and  his  lips 
were  not  burnt,  but  his  iniquity  was  pardoned: 
mortals  in  this  very  bread  receive  fire,  and  it  guards 
their  bodies  and  burns  out  their  sins. 

Deacon.  From  everlasting  to  everlasting:  the  Altar 
is  fire  in  fire  :  fire  surrounds  it :  let  Priests  bcAvare  of 
the  terrible  and  tremendous  fire,  lest  they  fall  into  it, 
and  be  burnt  for  ever. 

The  Priest  breaks  the  Host,  and  saith : 

We  draw  near,  my  Lord,  in  the  faith  of  Thy 
Name   to  these  Holy  Mysteries,   and   in   Thy  love 


152 

we  break,  and  in  Thy  pity  we  sign  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  Name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

The  Priest  layeth  that  part  of  the  Oblation  wliich 
he  holdeth  in  his  left  hand,  on  the  paten  :  he  dips  the 
other  in  the  Blood,  zip  to  the  midst. 

Let  the  Precious  Blood  be  signed  with  the  Holy 
Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  Name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(1^)  The  Priest  marhs  with  his  right  thumb  nail 
that  part  of  the  Oblation  which  hath  been  dipped  in 
the  JBlood, 

Let  the  Holy  Body  be  signed  with  the  Blood  of 
Propitiation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  Name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Then  joining  the  two  together,  he  says  : 

These  predestinated  Mysteries,  exceeding  glorious, 
holy,  and  quickening,  and  divine,  are  consecrated,  per- 
fected, completed,  and  united  together  in  the  venerable 
and  illustrious  Name  of  the  glorious  Trinity;  that  they 
may  be  to  us,  O  Lord,  lor  the  propitiation  of  our 
sins,  and  a  great  hope  of  resurrection  from  the  dead ; 
and  the  renewal  of  life  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Glory  to  Thee,  my  Lord,  because  Thou  didst  create 
me  by  Thy  grace  :  glory  to  Thee,  my  Lord,  because 
Thou  didst  call  me  by  Thy  mercy :  glory  to  Thee,  my 

Q°)  This  rubric  was  altered  by  the  Portuguese  censors ;  for 
which  Lo  Brun  sharply  rebukes  them ;  and  it  is  not  very  easy  to 
make    out    i'rom  the  rubrics   that  remain,   what  the   original 
'  ■direction  was. 


153 

Lord,  because  Thou  hast  made  me  the  mediator  of 
Thy  o-ifts :  and  for  all  the  dispensation  which  Thou 
hast   carried    out  towards  ray   weakness,  let    praise, 
laud,  honour  and  adoration  ?iscend  to  Thee,  now,  and 
to  ages  of  ages. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God  the  Father,  and  the  communication  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  be  with  us  all,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Let  us  all  with  fear  and  reverence  approach 
the  mystery  of  the  Body  and  precious  Blood  of  our 
Saviour  :  and  with  pure  heart  and  true  faith  let  us 
call  to  memory  His  Passion  and  Resurrection,  and 
understand  it  plainly :  for  our  sakes  the  Only- 
Begotten  took  on  Himself  a  mortal  body,  and  spiritual 
reason  and  immortal  soul  :  and  in  His  precepts, 
which  confer  life,  and  in  His  holy  law  has  brought 
us  back  from  error  to  the  acknov.'ledgment  of  the 
truth  :  and  after  all  the  dispensations  which  He 
wrought  for  us,  He  offered  tiie  first  fruits  of  our 
nature  as  a  sacrifice  on  the  Cross,  and  bestowed  on  us 
this  Holy  Sacrament,  by  means  of  which  we  might 
remember  all  the  grace  which  He  manifested  to  us. 
Let  us  then  with  overflowing  charity,  and  humble 
will,  receive  the  gift  of  eternal  life,  and  with  pure 
prayer,  and  earnest  grief  for  our  sins,  be  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Mysteries  of  the  Church,  and  be, 
by  the  hope  of  penitence,  converted  from  our  iniquities, 
and  grieve  for  our  transgressions:  let  us  furthermore 
ask  tor  love  and  mercy,  and  let  us  call  on  God  the 
Lord  of  all,  and  let  us  forgive  the  debts  of  our  fellow 
servants. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  the  sins  and  iniqui- 
ties of  Thy  servants.  [And  so  at  the  end  of  eacfi 
clause.] 


154 

Deacon.  Let  us  cleanse  our  consciences  from  divi- 
sion and  contention ; 
Let  our  souls  be  thoroughly  perfect,  both  from 

all  hatred  and  malice  to  others. 
Let  us  receive  sanctity,  and  be  inflamed  by  the 

Holy  Ghost. 
Let  us  receive  the  societv  of  the  Divine  Mvsteries 

in  unanimity  of  mind  and  mutual  peace. 
And  may  it  be,  O  Lord,  to  us  for  the  resurrec- 
tion of  our  bodies,  and  the  salvation  of  our 
souls,  and  the  life  that  is  to  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 
3Ieanwhile  the  Priest  saith :  Blessed  art  Thou, 
Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  and  hiohlv  exalted  and 
excellently  laudable  is  Thy  Name  for  ever :  in  that  Thou 
hast  not  dealt  w^ith  us  after  our  sins,  neither  rewarded 
us  according  to  our  iniquities,  but  according  to  the 
multitude  of  Thy  love  hast  delivered  us  irom  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  hast  called  us  to  the  kingdom 
of  Thv  most  dearly  beloved  Son  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  Whom  Thou  hast  made  bare,  and  hast 
brought  to  nought,  the  power  of  darkness,  and  hast 
bestowed  on  us  life  incorruptible.  And  now,  O  Lord, 
'J'hou  Who  hast  vouchsafed  that  I  should  stand  before 
this  Thy  pure  and  holy  Altar,  to  ofler  unto  Thee  this 
loving  and  holy  sacrifice,  make  us  also  v/orthy,  by  Thy 
love,  that  in  all  pureness  and  holiness  we  may  receive 
the  Gift :  and  that  it  may  not  be  unto  us  for  judgment 
or  vengeance,  but  for  love  and  piety  and  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  resurrection  from  the  dead,  and  eternal 
life :  so  that  we  may  all  be  the  fullest  witnesses  of 
Thy  glory,  and  the  habitation  of  a  holy  shrine :  that 
after  we  have  been  incorporated  into  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Thy  Christ  with  all  Thy  Saints,  we  may 
shine  with  light,  in  His  ever-glorious  and  lofty  reve- 


155 

lation  :  for  to  Thee  and  to  Thine  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  is  glory  and  honour  and  laud  and  adoration, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Blot  out,  O  Lord,  tlie  sins  and  transgressions  of 
Thy  servants,  and  sanctify  our  life  hy  the  songs  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  to  the  end  that  we,  with  all  Thy  Saints, 
may  offer  to  Thy  most  lofty  Divinity  the  fruits  of 
glory  and  praise  ;  and  make  us  worthy,  O  Lord,  to 
stand  in  Thy  Presence  ever  with  pure  heart  and  open 
countenance ;  and  that  with  the  confidence  which  by 
Thy  love  is  conferred  on  us,  we  may  all  of  us  together 
invoke  Thee,  and  thus  say  : 

Our  Father. 

Priest.  Yea,  O  Lord,  (i6)  God  of  Hosts,  O  our 
most  glorious  God,  and  our  merciful  Father,  we 
earnestly  ask,  beseech,  and  implore  the  clemency  of 
Thy  goodness :  lead  us  not,  my  Lord,  into  temptation, 
but  save  and  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one,  and  from 
his  host ;  for  Thine  is  the  kingdom  and  the  strength, 
the  glory  and  the  power,  the  empire  and  the  might, 
in  heaven  and  in  earth,  now  and  to  ages  of  ao-es. 

Deacon.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  be  with  you. 

Deacon.  And  with  thee  and  with  thy  spirit. 

Priest.  That  which  is  holy  befits  the  holy,  my 
Lord,  to  be  received. 

Deacon.  One  holy  Father,  one  holy  Son,  one 
Holy  Ghost.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,"^  and  to  the 
SoK,and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  ages  of  ages.  Amen. 

TJie  Deacon  goes  to  the  Altar  :  the  Priest  takes  his 
right  hand  and  'piits  it  into  the  Paten. 
Deacon.  The  glory  of  our  Lord 

('•)  The  EinboUsmus :  as  in  S.  Mark,  p.  2  3  ;  S.James,  n.  70- 
b.  Ijasil,  p.  1/2. 


156 

Priest.  Be  with  them  and  with  iis,  in  the  heavenly 
kingdom  :  glory  be  to  the  Living  God. 

JJeacon.  Glorify  the  Living  God. 

People.  Glory  to  Him  and  to  Thy  Church :  Plis 
love  and  His  pity.     Amen. 

Priest.  Lord,  my  God,  I  am  not  worthy,  nor  is 
it  indeed  meet  that  I  should  receive  Thy  Body  and 
the  Blood  of  propitiation,  nor  that  I  should  touch  "them ; 
but  let  Thy  words  sanctify  my  soul,  and  heal  my  body, 
in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Sox,  and  "of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  he  receives  the  Body  of  our  Lord.     Pa  the 
meantime  the  Deacoyi  sings  : 

Let  this  oblation  be  received  above  in  the  heavenly 
places,  together  with  that  which  Abel,  Noah,  and 
Abraham,  offered  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

Priest.  Let  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  our  Saviour 
Himself,  Jesus  Christ,  be  accomplished  throuoh 
love  in  all  of  us. 

Deacon.  To  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

j^_^    2Vie  Priest  receives  the  Chalice,  and  then  saith  : 

The  Blood  of  the  propitiation  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  nourish  my  soul  and  body  in  this  life,  and  in 
the  life  to  come. 

Deacon.  My  brethren,  receive  the  body  of  the  Son 
Himself,  saith  the  Church,  and  drink  His  Blood. 

And  Tvhile  the  2Jeople  communicate,  the  Deacon  saith: 

Strengthen,  O  Lord,  the  hands  which  are  stretched 
out  to  receive  the  Holy  Thing:  vouchsafe  that  they 
may  daily  bring  forth  fruit  to  Thy  Divinity;  that  they 
may  be  worthy  of  all  things  which  they  have  sung  to 
Thy  praise  within  Thy  sanctuary,  and  may  ever  laud 


157 

Thee.  (^7)  Grant,  moreover,  My  Lord,  that  tlie  ears 
which  have  heard  the  voice  of  Thy  songs,  may  never 
hear  the  voice  of  clamom"  and  dispute.  Grant  also 
that  tlie  eyes  which  have  seen  Thy  great  love,  may 
also  behold  Thy  blessed  hope ;  (J^)  that  the  tongues 
which  have  sung  the  Sanctus  may  speak  the  truth. 
Grant  that  the  feet  which  have  walked  in  the  church 
may  walk  in  the  region  of  light:  that  the  bodies  which 
have  tasted  Thy  living  Body  may  be  restored  in  new- 
ness of  life.  On  this  congregation  also,  which  adores 
Thy  divinity,  let  Thy  aids  be  multiplied,  and  let  Thy 
gi-eat  love  remain  with  us ;  and  by  Thee  may  we 
abound  in  the  manifestation  of  Thy  glory,  and  open  a 
door  to  the  prayers  of  all  of  us.  We  all  then,  who 
have  drawn  near  by  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  whom  it  has  been  vouchsafed  to  become 
fellow  participators  in  the  reception  of  these  mysteries, 
most  excellent,  holy,  divine,  and  quickening,  let  us  all 
praise  and  exult  in  God,  the  Giver  of  them. 

Priest.  Glory  be  to  Him  for  Kis  unspeakable  gift. 
It  is  meet,  just  and  right,  O  Lord,  that  at  all  times, 
and  days,  and  hours,  we  should  laud,  adore  and 
glorify  the  terrible  Name  of  Thy  Majesty ;  since  by 
Thy  grace  and  Thy  love,  my  Lord,  Thou  hast  vouch- 
safed to  the  weak  nature  of  the  mortal  sons  of  men,  to 
hallow  Thy  Name  with  blessed  spirits,  and  hast  given 
us  to  be  partakers  of  the  gift  of  Thy  mysteries,  and  to 
be  delighted  with  the  sweetness  of  Thy  words  which 
give  life  and  are  divine,  and  always  to  offer  praise 

('")  This  seems  to  be  the  sense  of  a  veiy  obscure  expression. 

C^)  JVotico  this  remarkable  prayer,  which  has  no  parallel  that 
I  am  aware  of  in  any  liastern  rite  :  there  is  nothing  like  it  in  the 
kindred  Nestorian  Liturgies,  nor  in  the  mongrel  JS'cstorian  service 
of  John  of  iiassora.  It  appears  to  me  of  the  most  remote 
antiquity. 


158 

to  Thy  divinity,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. (^'J) 
Then  all  say,  Our  Father. 

The  Priest  Uirneth  to  the  people,  and  hlessetk  them, 

saymg, 

He  Who  blesseth  us  with  all  benediction  in  heaven, 
by  the  Son  of  humanity,  (^o)  and  hath  invited  to  Kis 
kingdom  and  eternal  sweetness  : 

And  Who  hath  given  Plis  promise  to  the  apostolic 
congregation,  and  also  in  verity 'hath  signed  His  word, 
that  there  should  be  no  doubt  in  it : 

Ye  shall  say.  Verily,  veiily,  I  say,  and  in  verity  I 
sign  My  words  :  every  one  that  eateth  My  quickening 
Body,  and  drinketh  my  Blood  of  the  salutary  chalice, 

I  forgive  him  all  his  debts,  and  I  blot  out  all  his 
sins,  and  I  call  him  to  tlie  kingdom ;  and  let  it  deliver 
you  from  affliction,  and  save  you  from  scandals. 

He  bless  (-1)  the  seeds  of  your  fields.  He  bless  the 
fruits  of  your  trees,  and  He  multiply  and  bless  your 
substance,  and  of  His  love  give  jo\x  long  life. 

O  God,  the  Lord  of  men,  bless  this  congregation, 
and  give  strength  to  the  weak,  for  behold,  he  beginneth 
from  the  beginning. 

By  the  living  sign  of  Christ,  may  the  glorious 
throne  of  the  Oriental  Cathoiici  be  blessed,  that 
righteousness  may  rise  and  shine  in  it. 

Let  the  father  full  of  splendour,  the  Bishop  v,ho 
is  pastor  and  lord  of  the  whole  flock,  full  of  sobriety, 
be  Guarded  from  evil. 

(1^)  Then  follows,  in  the  original,  an  alternative  thanksgiving 
with  the  above. 

(=")  Tliia  singular  substitution  for  the  Son  of  Man  was  altered 
by  the  Diamperese  censors  into  His  Sou. 

(21)  This  verb  of  course  is  to  be  connected  with  the  first  clause 
of  the  benediction. 


159 

Bless  the  holy  presbyters,  clerks  and  ministers  :  let 
them  be  set  free  from  dangers  and  devils,  and  very 
evil  men. 

To  the  ancient  of  days,  to  old  men,  illustrious  through 
age,  may  the  Lord  give  them  a  good  end,  and  call 
them  to  the  kingdom. 

Young  men,  fair  in  stature  and  possessed  of  strengtli, 
may  He  cause  them  to  increase  in  splendour,  and  fill 
them  -with  purity. 

The  frail  nature  of  women,  virgins  also  and  the 
wedded,  may  they  may  be  kept  from  fall,  from  snares 
and  scandals. 

The  Lord  that  sitteth  in  heaven,  give  us  a  quiet 
peace,  a  good  and  sweet  peace,  that  we  may  rejoice 
day  and  night. 

He  give  you  peaceful  times,  that  ye  may  ever 
rejoice  and  not  be  turbulent  and  unquiet,  but  loving 
each  other  through  charity. 

And  since  ye  are  assembled  together  this  day,  in 
the  solemnity  of  this  oblation,  may  the  Cross  of  the 
Celestial  King  guard  you. 

The  Lord  receive  your  oblation  and  your  sacrifice, 
and  your  prayers,  and  may  His  Spirit  rest  upon  your 
alms,  and  may  your  petitions  enter  into  His  Presence. 

May  he  that  is  illustrious  in  the  congregation  of  the 
Saints,  the  religious  Hormisdas,  ("-)  the  holiness  of 
holinesses,  keep  you  from  plague  and  devils  and  very 
evil  men. 

May  he  pray  also  for  this  crowd,  the  poor,  the 
miserable,  for  they  are  disciples  of  this  Saint,  that 
thus  they  may  be  free  from  calamity. 


(")  Hormisdas,  a  celebrated  ascetic  in  Malabar,  beai's  the  same 
relation  to  the  Cluirch  of  India  that  S.  Ajitony  does  to  Egypt, 
b.  tfabbas  to  Palestine,  or  Tekla-IIaiinaiioth  to  Ethioiiia. 


160 

Furthermore  may  they  who  have  modestly  laboured 
and  served  witli  simphcity  in  this  v^^orld,  be  guarded 
in  righteousness  from  ill. 

And  they  -vvho  are  strangers  among  us,  and  are  far 
off  from  their  homes,  may  the  King  of  ages  of  ages 
cause  them  to  return  in  peace. 

Let  this  feast  be  holy  upon  you,  O  humble  people, 
and  may  the  Lokd  be  your  establisher  and  councillor 
to  good  things. 

Now  and  ever,  and  at  all  times  and  occasions,  by 
nights  also  and  days,  and  even  to  ages  of  ages.  (-•'') 

('^)  In  the  original  tliere  follow  three  alternative  benedictions. 
That  translated  above,  I  take  to  be  for  lesser  festivals.  The  others 
are — 1,  For  the  highest  feasts :  2,  For  ferial  days :  3,  For 
masses  of  the  dead — which  last  I  imagine  to  be  Roman. 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  PROTHESIS. 


The  Okder  of  the  Holy  Prothesis,  as  per- 
formed IN  THE  Great  Church,  and  the 
Holy  Mountain. 

The  Priest  mid  Deacon  go  to  the  prothesis,  Q-)  and 
wash  their  hands,  (2)  saying,  (^) 

I  will  wasli  my  hands  in  innocency,  O  Lord,  and 
so  will  I  go  to  Thine  Altar,  to  the  end  of  the  Psalm. 

Then  they  ynahe  three  adorations  before  the  prothesis^ 
and  each  saith, 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,  and  have  pity  upon 
me. 

(1)  i.e.,  into  the  chapel  of  np'i^nri; ;  the  name,  being  the  same 
for  botli  it  and  the  credence,  may  create  confusion. 

(-)  In  most  churches,  there  is  a  lavatory  for  this  purpose  near 
to  the  credence. 

Q)  Tlie  antiquity  of  tliis  rite  in  the  Eastern  Church  is  shewn 
by  S.  Cyril,  (Catech.  Myst.  5.)  ''  Ye  have  seen  the  Deacon 
giving  water  to  the  Priest  to  wash  his  hands,  and  to  the  Pres- 
byters, who  surrounded  the  Altar  of  God.  Did  he  give  it  tlicm 
to  tlie  end  that  the  tilth  of  the  body  might  be  purged  away  ?  I 
trow  not :  for  we  use  not  to  enter  the  Church  polluted  with  tilth. 
But  that  cleansing  of  tho  hands  is  a  symbol,  that  we  must  be 
made  clean  from  all  our  sins  and  iniquities."  And  of  old  the 
custom  was,  that  all  who  intended  to  be  communicants  should 
•wash  their  hands.  S.  Maximus  :  "  All  men  who  propose  to 
commuuicuto  first  wash  their  hands." 

O 


162 


Thou  hast  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law, 
by  Thy  precious  Blood,  being  naikxl  to  the  Cross, 
and  wounded  with  the  lance,  and  didst  pour  forth 
streams  of  immortality  to  men  :  glory  be  to  Thee,  our 
Saviour. 

Deacon.  Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest.  Blessed  be  our  God  always,  now  and  ever, 
and  to  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 


Then  the  Priest  tahes  in  his  left  Itand  the  Oblations  (^) 
and  in  his  right  the  holy  sfear. 

In  remembrance  of  our  Lord  and  God,  and  Savi- 
our Jesus  Christ.     (This  he  saith  thrice.) 

He  then  thrusts  the  spear  into  the  inght  (s)  side  of 
the  (^)  seal,  and  saith,  as  he  cuts, 

(^)  Five  small  loaves,  of  the  form  indicated  in  the  text,  are 
provided  in  the  prothesis.  They  are  round,  symbolically  repre- 
senting, imder  the  shape  of  a  i)iece  of  money,  the  price  of  our 
redemption,  (Durandus,  4,  41  ;)  but  each  has  a  square  projection 
rising  from  it,  usually  called  the  Uoly  Lamb,  but  sometimes 
simply  the  Holy  Bread.  Tliis,  in  the  Greek  Church,  is  stamped 
with  the  words,  IC  XC  NIK  A.  Jesus  Christ  conquers. 

(5)  That  is,  of  the  Holy  Lamb,  which  he  is  now  going  to 
divide  from  the  rest  of  the  Oblation. 

(«)  The  seal  {a-^^ayis)  is,  properly  speaking,  the  Cross  im- 


1G3 
He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter. 

Into  the  left,  saying. 

And  as  a  blameless  lamb  dumb  before  His  shearers^ 
so  He  opened  not  His  mouth. 

Into  the  tipper  part,  saying, 
In  His  humiliation  His  judgment  was  taken  away. 

Into  the  lower,  saying, 
And  who  shall    eclare  His  generation? 

The  Deacon,  looking  devoutly  on  this  rite,  saith,  at 
each  incision. 

Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord  :  holding 
his  horarion  in  his  hand.  (") 

After  these  things,  (f)  he  saith. 
Sir,  take  up. 


pressed  on  the  Holy  Lamb,  and  is  so  to  be  taken  here ;  but  is 
sometimes  used  fur  the  thing  thus  sealed,  namely,  the  Holy 
Lamb  itself,  as  in  what  follows. 

(')  The  posture,  which  continually  occurs  in  the  Liturgy,  can 
scarcely  be  understood  except  from  actual  sight.  The  Deacon  is 
now,  like  S.  John  Baptist,  preaching  the  Lamb  of  God;  or, 
according  to  the  before-named  system  of  S.  Germanus,  he  repre- 
sents the  Angel  saluting  tlio  Blessed  Virgin  at  her  Annunciation, 
T^v  ayyiXo-j  ^i(/.iiTu.i  to  X'^'i-  ''"')  ITaj^'svisu  TT^o/rf^iyyofiivov.  In  the 
same  way,  ihe  separation  of  the  Lamb  from  the  Oblation  sets 
forth,  so  to  speak,  tlie  separation  of  our  Lokd  from  His  Mother 
at  His  birth:  ri  ■irpixr'po^u. .  .i!;  rv'Ttov  Tr,;  awrot^fivou  Xc/.f/,f^uvircci'  ra 
Kvpiaxov  ^ufice,  us  ik  tivo;  noiXta;  . .  tou  oXov  a^roVy  (fi'/ifi^i,  oiaTifiviTait 

(t')  The  Holy  Lamb  being  now  entirely  separated  from  the 
Oblation. 

g2 


164 

A7}d  the  Priest,  thrusting  the  holy  spear  obliquely 
into  the  right  side  of  the  Oblation,  raises  tip  the  holy 
Bread,  ('J)  saying. 

For  His  life  is  taken  away  from  the  earth;  [always, 
now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.] 

And  layeth  it,  cross  downwards,{}'^)  in  the  holy  dish. 
The  Deacon  saith,  Sir,  sacrifice. 

The  Priest  saith,  while  he  cuts  if  crosswise, 

The  Lamb  of  God  is  sacrificed,  Which  laketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world,  for  the  life  and  salvation  of  the 
world. 

Then  he  turns  it  cross  upwards,  (i^)  and  the  Deacon 
saith,  Sir,  stab. 

And  the  Priest,  piercing  the  right  side  (^•)  with  the 
holy  spear,  saith. 

One  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  Plis  side, 
and  forthwith  came  thereout  Blood  and  Water  :  and 
he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true. 

The  Deacon  the?i  pours  into  the  holy  chalice,  wine  and 
water,  first  saying  to  the  Priest, 

Sir,  bless  the  Holy  Union.  And  the  Priest  blesses 
them. 

{^)  That  is,  the  Lamb. 

('")  This  is  evidently  done  for  convenience,  that  the  softer  part 
of  the  bread  may  be  cut  by  the  holy  sj^ear:  but  mystically  repre- 
sents the  helplessness  of  a  lamb  exjiiring  under  the  deathblow. 

(!')  This  is  explained  of  Christ's  bearing  His  Cross,  i  ya^ 
ffTttv^oi,  says  an  anonymous  writer  quoted  by  Goar,  oh»  tfx.i'^ocrhv, 
aXX'  o'Ticrhii  tou  ffuifiaro;  rou  Yiv^iou  l-Ti^n'  to.  IX  VT!ox,a,roi — i.e.,  of 
the  Lamb — t«  'ifj.'riioir^iv  tovtov  u.vaiJ,(pi(^oXus  OiiXoi. 

('■-)  This  shows  that  the  Greek  Ciiurch  had  the  same  tradition 
as  the  Latin,  that  our  Lokd's  Wound  was  oii  His  right  side. 


165 


Then  the  Priest,  taking  the  second  Q-^)  Oblation,  saith, 
In  honour  and  memory  of  the  most  excellent  and 
glorious  Lady,  tlie  Mother  of  God  and  Ever- Virgin 
Mary,  by  whose  intercessions  receive,  O  Lord,  this 
Sacrifice  to  Thy  heavenly  altar. 


a  The  Holy  Lamb.  b  The  portion  of  S.  Mary, 

c  The  nine  portions  of  Prophets,  Apostles,  Martyrs,  &c. 

d  Portions  for  the  living.  e  Portions  for  the  dead. 

('^)  According  to  the  present  use  of  the  Eastern  Church,  five 
Oblations  are  originally  set  on  the  prothesis,  probably  in  com- 
memoration of  the  miracle  of  the  five  loaves.  Anciently,  indeed, 
the  number  of  Oblations  varied  with  the  number  of  offerers.  But, 
though  five  be  the  usual  number,  and  invariable  in  the  Russian 
Church,  yet  often  in  Greece  one  Oblation  only  is  offered ;  the 
porfiona  being  taken  fiom  the  same  loaf  from  which  the  Holy 
Lamb  hils  been  previously  cut.  And  this  not  only  in  small  places, 
but  even  in  the  Patriarchal  Church. 


16G 

A7id  tailing  a  portion,  (i*)  he  places  it  on  the  right 
side  of  the  holy  Bread  near  its  middle  part,  saying, 

At  Thy  right  hand  did  stand  the  Queen  in  a  vesture 
of  gold,  wrought  about  with  divers  colours. 

Then,  tahing  the  third  Oblation,  he  saith, 

Of  the  honourable  and  glorious  Forerunner,  Prophet, 
and  Saptist  John. 

And  taking  one  2'>ortio7i,  he  places  it  on  the  left  side 
of  tlie  holy  Bread,  making  a  beginning  of  the  first 
row :  then  he  saith  : 

Of  the  holy  and  glorious  Prophets,  Moses  and 
Aaron,  Elijah,  Elisha,  David  and  Jesse,  the  Three 
Holy  Children,  and  all  holy  Prophets. 

And  he  places  the  second  portiori  orderly  tinder  the 
first.     Then  he  saith  : 

Of  the  holy  and  glorious  and  all  celebrated  Apostles, 
Peter  and  Paul,  the  Twelve,  and  the  Seventy,  and  all 
holy  Apostles,  (i^) 

And  tktts  he  places  the  third  portion  below  the  second, 
finishing  the  row.     Then  he  saith : 

Of  our  holy  Fathers,  and  oecumenical  great  Doctors 

('!)  This  portion,  fi'ipis,  is  called  the  Virgin's;  and  hence, 
perhaps,  arose  the  error  by  which  the  Greeks  were  accused  of 
pretending  to  consecrate  it  into  the  Body  of  S.  Mary.  The  por- 
tions are  pyramidal  pieces  of  bread,  cut  out  of  the  Oblation  with 
the  holy  spear. 

(15)  The  Eastern  Church  commemorates  in  the  Menaea  the 
Seventy,  and  others  who  were  immediately  connected  with  our 
Lord  as  Apostles  :  hence  the  necessity  for  the  addition.  Saints, 
next  in  her  estimation,  she  denominates  la-wproffTcXm,  the  equals 
of  the  Apostles. 


1G7 

and  Hierarchs,  Basil  the  Great,  Gregory  the  Theo- 
logian, and  John  Chrysostom,  Athanasius  and  Cyril, 
Nicolas  of  Myra,  and  all  holy  Hierarchs. 

And  taking  the  fourth  portion,  he  places  it  near  the 
first,  beginning  a  second  row.   Then  he  saith  again, 

Of  the  holy  Proto-martyr  and  Archdeacon  Stephen, 
the  great  and  holy  Martyrs  Demetrius,  George,  Theo- 
dore, and  all  holy  Martyrs,  both  men  and  women. 

And  taking  the  fifth  portion,  he  lays  it  under  the  first 
of  the  second  row.    Then  he  saith  : 

Of  our  holy  Fathers,  filled  with  God,  Antony, 
Euthymius,  Sabbas,  Onuphrius,  and  Athanasius  of 
Mount  Athos,  and  all  holy  ascetics,  men  and  women. 

And  thus,  taking  the  sixth  portio7i,  he  places  it 
belo7v  the  second  portion,  to  the  accomplishment  of  the 
second  row.     After  this  he  saith  : 

Of  the  Avonderworking  and  unmercenary  Saints, 
Cosmas  and  Damian,  Cyrus  and  John,  Panteleemon 
and  Hermolaus,  and  of  ail  unmercenary  Saints. 

Then  taking  the  sevejith  jyortion,  lie  puts  it  at  the  top, 
beginniiig  the  third  row. 

Of  the  holy  and  just  parents  of  God,  Joachim  and 
Anna,  of  N.  {the  Saint  of  the  day,)  and  all  Saints, 
through  wliose  intercessions  God  look  upon  us. 

And  taking  the  eighth  portion,  he  places  it  in  order 
a  little  below  the  first  (of  the  third  row). 

Yet  further  he  saith  : 

Of  our  holy  Father,  John  Chrysostom,  Archbishop 
of  Constantinople,  {if  his  Liturgy  be  said  that  day  ; 
but  if  S.  liasil's  be,  he  commemorates  him.) 


1C8 

And  this,  taking  the  ninth  portion,  hejiniahes  rvith 
it  the  third  row.  Then  taking  the  fourth  Oblation, 
he  saith  : 

Remember,  O  Lord  and  Lover  of  men,  all  Orthodox 
Sees,  our  Bishop  N.,  the  venerable  Presbytery,  the 
Diaconate  in  Christ,  and  every  hierarchical  rank, 
the  Hegumen  N.,  our  brothers  and  fellow-ministers, 
Priests  and  Deacons,  and  all  our  brothers,  ■whom 
Thou  hast  called  to  Thy  Communion,  through  Thy 
mercy,  O  good  Lord. 

And  taking  a  portion,  he  places  it  helow  tke  holy 
Bread.  Then  he  commemorates  also  those  living  n-hose 
names  he  has,  (^^)  and  thus  taking  their  portions, 
places  them  below  the  holy  Bread.  Then  taking  the 
fifth  Oblation,  he  saith  : 

For  the  memory  and  forgiveness  of  sins  of  the 
blessed  founders  of  this  holy  habitation. 

Tie  then  commemorates  the  Bishop)  that  ordained 
1dm,  and  such  other  of  the  dead  as  lie  p)leases ;  and 
lastly,  saith  thus : 

(i")  "  Before  they  go  to  the  prothesis  to  begin  the  Liturgy," 
says  Dr.  Covel,  "  all  good  people  who  are  disposed  to  have  their 
absent  friends,  dead  or  living,  commemorated,  go  to  them  that 
celebrate,  and  get  their  names  set  down,  there  being  two  cata- 
logues, one  for  the  living,  one  for  the  dead,  for  which  they 
deposit  some  aspers,  or  richer  presents,  in  silver  or  gold,  as  they 
are  able  or  disposed  ;  this  being  a  great  part  of  a  common  Priest's 
maintenance,  especially  in  country  villages.  And  as  the  Priest 
reads  over  these  catalogues,  at  every  name  there  written,  there 
is  a  scrape  made  u])on  the  crust  to  rub  off  some  mites  as  their 
particular  portions."  This  custom  much  resembles  that  which 
is  referred  to  by  S.  Innocent  I.,  in  his  Epistle  to  Decentius  : 
"  The  Oblations  are  first  to  bo  commended  to  Gon,  and  then 
their  names,  whose  are  the  Oblations,  to  be  recited,  that  they 
may  be  named  in  the  mysteries."  And  S.  .Terome  (Homil.  in 
Ezech.,  cap.  6  and  18,)  rebukes  the  pride  which  some  offerers 
took  in  hearing  their  names  thus  recited. 


1G9 


And  of  all  our  Orthodox  fathers  and  brethren,  who 
have  departed  in  the  hope  of  the  resurrection  and  in 
Thy  communion  to  eternal  life,  O  Lord  and  Lover  of 
men.     (And  he  takes  a  portion.) 

Then  the  Deacon,  himself  also  taking  a  Seal  and 
the  holy  spear,  commemorates  i}"^^  those  of  the  living 
whom  he  pleases ;  and  lastly  saith  thus  : 

Remember,  also,  O  Lord,  my  unworthiness,  and 
forgive  me  every  sin,  voluntary  and  involuntary. 

Then,  in  like  manner,  he  takes  another  Seal,  and 
commemorates  whom  he  will  of  the  departed :  and 
puts  the  portions  below  the  holy  Bread,  in  the  same 
way  as  the  Priest.  Then  he  takes  the  sponge,  {^^)  and 
fjatJiers  together  the  j^ortions  in  the  disk  tinder  the 
holy  Bread,  so  that  they  are  safe,  and  that  nothing 
can  fall  off.  IVien  the  Deacon,  taking  the  censer, 
and  incense  in  it, -saith  to  the  Priest : 

Sir,  bless  the  incense.  Let  us  make  our  supplica- 
tions to  the  Lord. 

The  Priest  saith  the  Prayer  of  Incense. 

We  offer  to  Thee  incense,  O  Christ  our  God,  for 
a  savour  of  a  spiritual  perfume :  receive  it  unto  Thy 
heavenly  altar,  and  send  down  in  its  stead  the  grace 
of  Thy  most  Holy  Spirit. 

{}')  This  is  an  innovation.  S.  Symeon  of  Thessalonica  dis- 
tinctly condemns  it.  "  Tlie  Deacon*  must  not  offer  portions  ;  for 
tfiey  have  not  the  grace  of  offering  to   God."     {ol  Si?  Iiecxnov; 

£;%;oi/(ri.) 

("*)  The  Greeks  use  a  "  holy  sponge,"  in  place  of  the  purifi- 
catorium  of  the  Latins.  It  is  generally  calh-d  ^^Troyyoj,-,  but  hero 
j-toiiaa,  the  more  modern  term  for  the  same  thing. 


170 


Deacon.    Let  us   make  our  supplications  to  the 
Lord. 

The  Priest  censes  the  Asterisk,  (i9)  and  places  it  over 
the  lioly  Bread,  saying  : 


di) 


And  the  star  came,  and  stood  over  where  the  young- 
Child  was. 

Deacon.  Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lqkd. 
And  the  Priest  taking  the  first  veil,  ("")  covers  with 
it  the  hohf  Bread  with  the  disk,  saying  : 

('■')  The  asterisk  is  as  shown  in  the  text;  it  folds  and  unfolds 
for  the  purpose  of  being  more  conveniently  put  away.  Its  use  is 
to  prevent  the  veil  of  the  disk  from  disarranging  the  order  of  the 
2)ortions ;  its  mystical  oneaning,  as  the  versicle  shews,  is  the  star 
•which  led  the  "Wise  Men  to  the  Infant  Saviour.  S.  Germanus, 
■who  usually  finds  a  reference  to  the  Nativity,  where  the  context 
of  the  office  refers  to  the  Death  of  our  Saviour,  here  finds  a 
reference  to  the  latter,  where  the  Liturgy  intends  the  former,  and 
explains  the  asterisk  of  our  Lord's  bier  and  its  coverings. 

(-*•)  This  veil  is  called  the  "hKrxoKa.Xvf/.i^a,.  The  second  veil  has 
no  distinctive  name,  but  the  third  is  called  'A-^^  or  vtcpiXn,  It  is 
called  air,  because,  as  the  air  surrounds  the  earth,  so  does  this 
surround  the  holy  gifts  ;  and  cloud,  because  it  is  wiitten,  "There 
came  a  cloud  and  overshadowed  them."  This  name,  air,  has 
found  its  way  into  our  own  Church,  through  Bishop  Andrewes, 
and  the  divines  of  his  time,  who  (especially  Wren)  were  well 
versed  in  the  Eastern  Liturgies. 


171 

The  Lord  hatli  reigned  ;  He  liatli  put  on  glorious 
apparel :  the  Lord  hath  put  on  His  apparel,  and 
girded  Himself  with  strength. 

Deacon.  Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the  Lord. 
Sir,  cover.  (>caAu4'oy.) 

And  the  Priest,  censing  the  second  veil,  covers  with  it 
the  hoi//  chalice,  saying  : 

Thy  glorj^,  O  Christ,  hath  filled  the  heavens,  and 
the  earth  is  full  of  Thy  praise. 

Deacon.  Let  us  make  our  supplications  to  the 
Lord.     Sir,  shelter.  (cr/ciTracroy.)  ("^.) 

The  Priest  censing  the  covering  which  is  called 
the  Air,  and  covering  both  chalice  and  dish  witlt  it, 
■saith : 

Shelter  us  with  the  covering  of  Thy  -vvings,  chase 
away  from  us  every  enemy  and  foe ;  give  peace  in 
our  time  ;  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  on  Th}'' 
world,  and  save  our  souls,  for  Thou  art  good,  and  the 
lover  of  men. 

2yten  the  Priest,  taking  the  censer,  censes  the  jyrotliesis, 
saying  thrice  : 

Blessed  be  our  God,  who  is  thus  well  pleased: 
glory  be  to  Thee. 

The  Deacon  saith  at  each  time  : 

Always,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 

(~^)  The  difference  of  the  two  expressions  used  for  the  covering 
■with  the  first  and  with  tlio  second  veil,  will  show  the  proiiriety  of 
the  exclamations  hy  the  Priest  that  follow  each. 


172 


Then  they  both  adore  reverently,  three  times.     Then 
the  Deacon,  taking  the  censer,  saith : 

At  the  oblation  of  the  Holy  Gifts,  let  us  make  our 
supplications  to  the  Lord. 

The  Priest  saith  the  Prayer  of  Prothesis  :  (j^~) 

O  God,  omy  God,  Who  didst  send  forth  the 
Heavenly  Bread,  the  nourishment  of  the  whole  world, 
our  Lord  and  God,  Jesus  Christ,  as  a  Saviour  and 
Redeemer  and  Benefactor,  blessing  and  hallowing  us; 
Thyself  bless  this  Oblation,  and  receive  it  to  Thy 
heavenly  altar  :  remember,  of  Thy  goodness  and  love 
to  men,  theiTi  that  offered  it,  and  them  for  v/liom  they 
offered  it ;  and  keep  us  without  condemnation  in  the 
celebration  of  Thy  holy  mysteries.  For  blessed  and 
hallowed  is  Thy  holy  and  glorious  Name,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of 
ages.     Amen. 

And  after  this  he  there  makes  the  Dismission,  saying 

thus : 

Glory  be  to  Thee,  Christ,  our  God  and  PI  ope  : 
glory  be  to  Thee. 

Deacon.  Glory.  Both  now.  Lord  have  mercy. 
Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

And  the  Priest  givss  the  Dismission,  saying  : 
(if  it  be  Sunday,  Christ,  that  arose  from  the  dead,"! 
\ifnot,  Christ,  our  true  God,  J 

through  the  intercessions  of  His  spotless  Mother,  and 
our  holy  Father,  John  Chrysostom,  Archbishop  of 


(")  This  prayer  is  word  for  word  from  the  Liturgy  of  S.  James, 
where  it  is  said  by  the  Priest  when  the  Oblations  are  brought 
from  the  Prothesis  to  the  altar,  i.e.,  at  the  Great  Entrance. 


173 

Constantinople,  {or,  if  it  he  the  Liturgjj  of  S.  Basil, 
of  S.  Basil  the  Great,  of  Cffisarea  in  Cappadooia,)  and 
All  Saints,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  save  us;  for 
Thou  art  frood  and  the  lover  of  men. 
Deacon.  Amen. 

After  the  Dismission,  the  Beacon  censes  the  holy 
prothesis;  then  he  goes  and  censes  the  holij  Table  all 
round  in  the  form  of  a  Cross,  saying  secretly : 

In  the  tomb  bodily,  in  Hades  spiritually,  in  para-  ' 
dise  with  the  thief,  while  Thou  wert,  O  Christ,  with 
the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost  on  the  throne,  as 
God  filling  all  things  ai»d  incircumscript.  Then  he 
saith  the  fifty-first  Psalm.  In  the  meantime  he  censes 
the  Sanctuary  and  all  the  Church,  and  comes  again 
to  the  holy  Altar,  and  again  censes  the  holy  Table  and 
the  Priest ;  then  he  puts  down  the  censer  in  its  place, 
and  comes  close  to  the  Priest ;  and  they  stand  in  front 
of  the  holy  Table,  and  mahe  three  reverences;  praying 
secretly,  and  saying  : 

O  heavenly  King,  the  Paraclete,  the  Spirit  of 
truth.  Who  art  every  where  present,  and  fillest  all 
things,  the  Treasure  of  good  things,  and  Giver  of  life, 
come  and  tabernacle  in  us,  and  cleanse  us  from  all 
stain,  and  save  our  souls,  O  good  God. 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good-will  towards  men.     Twice. 

O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips,  and  my  mouth  shall 
show  forth  Thy  praise. 

Then  the  Priest  hisses  the  Holy  Gospel,  and  the 
Deacon  the  holy  Table.  Then  the  Deacon,  bowing 
his  head  to  the  Priest,  and  holding  his  horarion  with 
the  three  fingers  of  his  right  hand,  saith  : 


174 

It  is  time  to  sacrifice  (-3)  to  the  Lord.  Holy  Sir, 
give  the  blessing. 

The  Priest,  signing  him  with  the  Cross,  sai/h : 

Blessed  be  our  God  always,  now  and  ever,  and  to 
ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

Deacon.  Holy  Sir,  pray  for  me. 

Priest.  The  Lord  make  straight  thy  goings  to 
every  good  work. 

Deacon.  Holy  Sir,  remember  me. 

Priest.  The  Lord  our  God  remember  thee  in  His 
kingdom,  always,  now  and  ever,   and  to  ages  of  ages. 

Deacon.  Amen.  Then  he  makes  a  reverence,  and 
goes  out,  and  standing  in  the  accustomed  place,  over 
against  the  Italy  doors,  makes  tliree  reverences,  saying 
to  himself :  O  Lord,  open  Thou  my  lips,  and  my 
mouth  shall  shew  Thy  praise.  After  this,  he  begins, 
Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest.  Blessed  be  the  kingdom,  &c. 

[The  Liturgy  will  he  found  at  page  93.] 

(23)  Ilocav.  King  translates  ''to  perform;"  and  Goar,  doubt- 
fully, "  faciendi."  The  M'ord  often,  in  late  Greek  signifies  to 
sacrifice.     8o  the  LXX,   Isaiah  xix.  21  ;  1  Kings  xi.  33;  Levit, 

ix.  7.     So  in  S.  Luke  ii.27,  "  toZ  -Xoimai  au<roh;  xuto.  to  I'l^ifff^ivov  ToZ 

MiiiJt,o)t" — ought  to  he  translated — ''that  they  might  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  the  custom  ot  the  law."  So  facere  is  often  used  iu 
Latin,  Virg.  iii.  77,  "  Cum  faciam  vitula  ])ro  frugibus."  And 
the  similar  word  (i't^iv,  as  every  one  knows,  constantly  means 
the  same  thins. 


APPENDIX    I. 


THE     FORMUL.^     OF    INSTITUTION 

As  they  occur  in  every  extant  Liturgy. 

[alphabetically  arraxged.] 


].     All  Apostles. 

[Ethiojnc  :    3Ionophysite.] 

In  the  same  night  in  which  He  was  betrayed,  He 
took  bread  into  His  hands,  holy,  blessed,  and  imma- 
culate. He  looked  up  to  heaven,  to  Thee,  His  Father, 
He  gave  thanks.  He  blessed,  lie  sanctified  and  gave 
to  His  disciples,  saying:  Take,  eat  yo  all  of  this  :  This 
Bread  is  My  Body,  which  is  broken  for  you 

FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS.    Amen. 

JPeople.  Amen.  Amen.  Amen.  We  believe  and 
are  certain.  We  praise  Thee,  O  Lohd,  our  God: 
this  is  truly,  and  we  thus  believe,  Thy  Body. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  the  cup  of  thanksgiving  He 
blessed,  and  sanctified,  and  said  to  them  :  Take,  drink 
ye  all  of  it :  This  is  the  chalice  of  My  Blood 
WHICH  shall  be  sued  for  you,  for  the  redemp- 
tion op  many. 


176 

People.  Amen.  Tliis  is  verily  Thy  Blood :  we 
believe. 

[The  first  formula  has  been  made  the  subject  of  great  rejoicing 
by  Protestants  :  -while  by  some  LituiL:ical  writers  it  has  been 
considered  invalid.  But  the  extremely  strong  language 
employed  in  the  response  of  the  people,  ought  to  set  the 
Ethiopic  canon  above  suspicion.  I  do  not  mean  to  defend 
its  compilers  from  the  charge  of  presumption  in  altering  our 
Lord's  own  most  sacred  woi'ds  :  I  would  only  urge  with 
most  Catholic  writers,  that  they  ai-o  perfectly  orthodox. 
When  the  Priest  says,  holding  the  paten  in  his  hand, — Tins 
bread,  that  which  is  in  the  paten  is  bread,  and  no  more : 
■where  he  to  terminate  then,  the  bread  would  be  only  so  far 
sanctified  as  being  an  oblation  to  God,  but  true  bread  still.] 

2.    Ambrosian. 

"Who,  on  the  day  before  He  suffered  for  the  salva- 
tion of  us  and  of  all,  taking  bread,  He  lifted  His  eyes 
to  heaven  to  Thee,  God,  His  Father  Almighty ;  and 
giving  thanks,  He  blessed.  He  brake,  and  gave  to  His 
disciples,  saying  to  them  :  Take  and  eat  ye  all  of  it; 
FOR  THIS  IS  JN]y  Body. 

In  the  like  manner,  after  He  had  suffered,  taking 
the  chalice,  He  lifted  up  His  eyes  to  heaven,  to  Thee, 
God,  His  Father  Omnipotent :  also  giving  thanks  to 
Thee,  He  blessed,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying 
to  them  :  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  the 
CHALICE  OF  My  Blood,  of  the  New  and  Eternal 
Testament,  the  Mystery  of  Faith,  which  for 
you  and  for  many  shall  be  poured  forth  for 
THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS.  Commanding  also,  and 
saying  to  them,  These  things  as  oft  as  ye  shall  do,  ye 
shall  do  them  in  memorial  of  Me  :  ye  shall  preach 
My  Death  :  ye  shall  announce  My  Resurrection  :  ye 
shall  hope  for  My  Advent,  till  again  I  shall  come  to 
you  from  heaven. 


177 

3.     Apostles  (Nestorian.) 
[In  this  Liturgy  thelVords  of  Institution  are  wantinfj.] 

4.     Apostles  (Si/ro- Jacob  lie.) 

Who,  when  for  us  He  vi-as  made  man,  ^vithout 
mutation,  He  came  to  the  Cross ;  and  before  His 
quickening  Passion,  He  took  bread  into  His  quicken- 
ing hands,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified.  He  brake,  and 
ate,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying :  Take  and  eat 
of  it:  For  THIS  IS  My  Body,  which  for  you  and 

FOR  MANY  IS  BllOKEN  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE  REMISSION 
OF  SINS  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  the  clialice  also,  after  they 
had  supped.  He  mingled  with  wine  and  water.  He 
blessed.  He  sanctified,  and  when  He  had  tasted  it, 
He  gave  it  to  His  disciples,  saying  :  Take,  drink  ye 
all  of  it :  FOR  this  is  the  New  Testament  in  My 
Blood,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is  poured 
forth  for  the  expiation  of  sins  and  life 
eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  As  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  broad  and 
drink  this  chalice,  ye  shall  keep  My  memory  till  I 
shall  come. 

People.  Amen. 

5.    Armenian. 

He  instituted  this  "rcat  mvsterv  of  faith  and  reli- 
gion  when  He  was  about  to  give  Himself  up  to  death 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

People.  We  believe. 

Priest.  Taking  bread  into  His  Hands,  holy,  divine. 


178 

most  spotless,  and  venerable,   He  blessed,  He  gave 
to  His  elect,  holy,  and  fellovv-dlsciples,  saying, 

Deacon.  Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  This  is  My  Body,  which  for  you  and 

FOR    51  ANY    IS    GIVE.V    FOR    REMISSION    AND    PARDON 
OF  SINS.     ' 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  He  took  the  chalice,  He 
blessed,  He  gave  thanks.  He  drank,  and  gave  it  to 
His  elect,  holy,  and  fellow-disciples,  saying. 

Deacon.  Sir,  bless. 

Priest.  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, WHICH  FOR  you  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  SHED  FOR 
THE  REMISSION  AND  PARDON  OP  SINS. 

People.  O  Heavenly  Father,  Who  didst  give  up 
Thy  Son  to  death,  as  the  Debtor  of  our  debts,  we 
beseech  Thee  for  the  sake  of  His  Blood,  which  hath 
been  shed,  to  have  mercy  upon  Thy  rational  flock. 

Deacon.  Sir,  give  the  blessing. 

Priest.  And  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  the  Lover 
of  men,  commanded  us  to  do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Him. 

6.     S.  Basil  {Orthodox.^ 

In  the  night  in  which  He  gave  Himself  up  for  the 
life  of  the  world,  taking  bread  in  His  holy  and  spot- 
less hands,  exhibiting  it  to  Thee  His  God  and  Father, 
He  gave  thanks,  blessed,  hallowed,  brake,  and  gave  to 
His  holy  Apostles  and  Disciples,  saying :  Take,  eat: 
This  is  My  Body,  which  is  broken  for  you  for 

THE  remission  OF  SINS. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  the  Chalice,  out  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,  He  mingled.  He  gave  thanks,  He 
blessed.    He  hallowed,  He  gave  to  His  holy  Apostles 


179 

and  disciples,  saying:  Drink  ye  all  of  it :  for  this  is 
My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  for 
you  and  for  many  is  poukeu  forth  for  the 
remission  op  sins. 

J^eople.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me  :  for  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  Bread,  and  drink  this  Chalice,  ye 
show  forth  My  Death,  and  confess  my  Resurrection. 

7.     S.  Basil  (Cojjto- Jacobite.) 

He  instituted  this  great  mystery  of  piety  and  reli- 
gion M'hen  He  had  determined  to  give  Himself  up  to 
death  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

People.  We  verily  believe. 

Priest.  He  took  bread  into  His  hands,  holy,  pure, 
immaculate,  blessed  and  life-giving,  and  looked  up  to 
heaven  to  Thee,  O  God,  His  Father,  and  the  Lord 
of  all. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest,  {raising  his  eyes.)  And  gave  thanks.  Amen. 
And  blessed  it.  Amen.  And  sanctilied  it.  Amen. 
And  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  holy  Apostles  and 
disciples,  saying  :  Take,  eat  ye  all  of  this  :  For  this 
IS  My  Body,  which  for  you  is  broken,  and  for 
many  is  given  for  the  remission  of  sins  :  do  this 
in  remembrance  of  Me.  Amen. 

Priest.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  He 
mingled  with  wine  and  water,  Amen.  H  e  gave  thanks, 
Amen.  He  blessed.  Amen.  He  sanctified  it.  Amen. 
He  tasted,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples  and  holy 
Apostles,  saying:  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it :  for  this 
IS  My  Blood  of  the  Isew  Testament,  which  is 

SHED  FOR    YOU    AND    FOR    MANY   FOR   THE    P.EMISSION 

OF  SINS  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me. 


180 

People.  Amen.     It  is  so. 

Priest.  As  often  as  ye  shall  eat  of  this  Bread  and 
drink  this  Chalice,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  Death  and 
confess  my  Kesurrection,  and  remember  Me  until  I 
come. 

8.     S.  Basil  (Si/ro- Jacobite.) 

For  when  He  was  about  to  go  forth  to  His  volun- 
tary and  salutary  Cross,  in  the  night  in  which  He  was 
betrayed  for  the  life  and  redemption  of  the  world,  He 
took  bread  in  His  holy,  immaculate,  pure,  and  spot- 
less hands.  He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed,  He  sanctihed, 
He  brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples  and  His  holy 
Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  eat  of  this:  for  this  is  My 
Body,  vi^'HicH  for  you  and  for  many  is  broken 

A^'D  DIVIDED  for  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRES- 
SIONS, AND  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  FOR  LIFE 
ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  the  Chalice  of  wine 
from  the  vine,  after  they  had  supped.  He  took, 
He  mingled  with  water,  He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed. 
He  sanctified  and  tasted  and  divided  to  His  disciples 
and  holy  Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it : 

THIS  IS  THAT  My  BloOD,  WHICH  FOR  YOU  AND  FOR 
MANY  IS  POURED  FORTH  AND  SPRINKLED,  FOR  THE 
EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  AND  REMISSION  OF 
SINS,  AND  FOR  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Pynest,  For  as  often  as  ye  do  this,  ye  announce  My 
Death,  and  celebrate  the  memory  of  My  Burial  and 
Resurrection,  until  I  shall  come. 

People.  We  announce  Thy  Death,  O  Lord,  and 
profess  Thy  Resurrection,  and  expect  Thy  Second 
Advent :  let  Thy  mercies  be  upon  all  of  us. 


181 

9.     S.  Celestine  {Syro-Jacohite.') 
[I  have  not  been  able  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  canon.l 

10.       S.    ClIRYSOSTOM, 

\_See  page  114.] 

11.     S.  Chrysostom  (JEthiopic.) 
[This  also  I  have  been  tenable  to  procure.'\ 

12.     S.  Chrysostom  I.  (Syro-Jacobite.) 

When  therefore  He  was  prepared,  of  His  own  free 
will,  to  taste  of  His  Passion,  to  ascend  the  Cross  and 
the  place  of  siiiFeriiig,  and  to  undergo  death  for  the 
life  of  the  whole  world,  in  that  evening  in  which  He 
accomplished  the  consummation  of  mysteries  and 
marvels,  He  took  bread  into  His  pure  and  holj^  hands, 
and  giving  thanks,  He  blessed,  and  sanctified,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them  that  were  initiated  in  this 
His  Mystei'j,  His  holy  Apostles,  saying :  Take,  and 
eat  of  it:  because  this  is   My  Body,   which   for 

YOU  IS  BROKEN  AND  GIVEN,  TOR  THE  FORGIVENESS 
OF  ALL  THE  FAITHFUL,  OF  VERY  MANY  FOR  WHOM  IT 
IS  IMMOLATED  AND  DIVIDED,  10  THE  PKOPIATION  OF 
TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE 
ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  After  that  mystical  supper.  He  mingled  the 
Chalice  of  Life  with  wine  and  water,  and  raising  His 
eyes  to  Thee,  God  and  Father,  He  gave  thanks, 
blessed,  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  band  of  His  elect 
disciples  and  holy  Apostles,  and  said :  Take,  drink  ye 
all  of  it:  this  IS  My  Blood,  which  confirms  the 
Testament   of   My   Death  :    which  for   you  is 


182 


POURED  FORTH,  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  GIVEN  AND 
DIVIDED,  TO  THE  PROPITIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS, 
THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  When  therefore  ye  shall  communicate  of 
this  Bread,  and  shall  use  this  Chalice  of  Life,  ye  shall 
make  commemoration  of  My  Death,  and  make 
memorial  of  My  Resurrection,  until  I  shall  come. 

People.  We  make  memory,  O  Lord,  of  Thy  Death, 
■we  confess  Thy  Resurrection,  and  we  look  for  Thy 
Second  Advent :  we  beseech  from  Thee  mercy  and 
grace  :  we  pray  for  the  redemption  of  our  sins  :  let 
Thy  mercies  be  upon  us  all. 

13.     S.  Chrysostom  II.  (Syro-Jacohite.) 

And  in  the  night  of  His  Passion  He  took  bread 
into  His  holy  hands,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified,  He 
brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying:  Take,  eat  : 
This  is  My  Body,  which  is  given  for  the  remis- 
sion OF  SINS,  AND  THE  NeW  LiFE  WHICH  IS  FOR 
EVER. 

In  like  manner  also  He  took  the  Chalice,  and 
blessed  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said  :  Take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is  My  Blood,  which  for 

you  is  poured  forth  for  the  EXPIATION  OF  TRANS- 
GRESSIONS,   THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,    AND    THE    NeW 

Life  which  is  for  ever.    And  in  the  first  place  He 
commanded  them,  saying  :  As  often  as  ye  shall  cele- 
brate this  Mystery  of  Gladness,  ye  shall  commemorate 
My  Death  and  Resurrection,  until  1  shall  come. 
People,  (As  in  12.) 

14.     S.  Clement. 
[See  page  85.] 


183 

15.     S.  Clement  {Syi'o- Jacobite.) 

For  in  tliat  night  in  which  He  was  betrayed  to 
death,  for  the  life  and  salvation  of  the  world,  He  took 
bread  into  His  holy  hands,  He  looked  up  to  Thee, 
God  and  Father,  and  gave  thanks,  He  sanctified, 
and  brake,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples  the  holy 
Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  eat  of  it :  for  this  is  truly 
My   Body,    which    for  you   and   for   many   is 

BROKEN  and  OIVEN  TO  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,   AND 
LIFE  ETERNAL. 

In  like  manner  also,  taking  the  Chalice  after  they 
had  supped.  He  mingled  it  moderately  and  temperately 
with  wine  and  w'ater.  He  gave  thanks.  He  blessed, 
He  sanctified,  and  gave  it  to  the  same  His  disciples, 
the  holy  Apostles,  saying  :   Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it : 

FOR  THIS  IS  TRULY  My  BlOOD,  THE  SAME  WHICH 
FOR  YOU  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  POURED  FORTH  AND  IS 
GIVEN  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETER- 
NAL :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me.  For  as  often 
as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread,  and  drink  this  Chalice,  ye 
shall  set  forth  My  Death,  until  I  come. 
People.  {As  in  12.) 

Notice  ;  1.  the  remarkable  addition,  truly  My  Body :  truly  My 
Blood  :  as  some  of  the  Nesloriaus  hold  extremely  unsound 
doctrine  on  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  this  likewise  may  be  con- 
sidered a  protest  against  that.  The  date  of  this  Liturj^y  is 
only  to  be  guessed  from  internal  evidence :  from  which  I 
should  be  disposed  to  consider  it  neither  one  of  the  earliest 
or  latest : — perhaps  of  the  8th  or  0th  centuri(!S. 
2,  Observe  also  the  temperately  and  moderately,  as  applied  to 
the  mixed  chalice. 

IG.     S.  Cyril  (Copto-Jacobite.) 

For  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son  our  Lord  God,  the 
Saviour  and  Universal  King  Jesus  Christ,  in  that 
night  in  which  He  gave  Himself  up  that  He  might 


184 

suffer  for  our  sins,  before  the  death  which  by  His  own 
free  will  He  undertook  for  us  all. 

People.  We  believe. 

Priest.  He  took  bread  into  His  holy,  immaculate, 
pure,  blessed,  and  quickening  hands,  and  looked  up 
to  heaven,  to  Thee  His  God  and  Father,  and  the 
Lord  of  all,  and  gave  thanks. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  blessed  it. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  sanctified  it. 

Priest.  And  brake  it,  and  gave  it  His  holy  disciples 
and  pure  Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  eat  ye  all  of  it : 
FOR  THIS  IS  My  Body,  which  shall  be  broken 

FOR  Y017,    AND  FOR  MANY  SHALL  BE   GIVEN    FOR    THE 

REMISSION  OF  SINS  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  He  mingled  the  Chalice 
after  supper  with  wine  and  water,  and  gave  thanks. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  blessed  it. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  sanctified  it. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  tasted  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  glorious 
holy  disciples  and  Apostles,  saying :  Take,  drink  ye 
all  of  it:  This  IS  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, WHICH  for  you  is  POURED  FORTH,  AND  FOR 
MANY    SHALL  BE  GIVEN  TO  THE   REMISSION    OF   SINS  : 

do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  For  as  often  as  ye  shall  eat  of  this  Bread 
and  drink  of  this  Chalice,  announce  My  Death,  and 
confess  My  Resurrection,  and  keep  my  memory  till  I 
come. 


185 

People.  We  announce  Thy  Death,  O  Lord,  and 

we  confess  Thy  Resurrection. 

iVoTE.  S.  Cyril's  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  second  class 
of  Liturgies.  From  its  singular  resemblance  to,  and  in  some 
respects,  its  even  more  singular  departure  from,  that  of 
S.  Mark,  it  is  very  probably  the  real  composition,  or  rather 
edition,  of  the  saint  whose  name  it  bears. 

17.    S.  Cyril  (Si/ro-Jacohite.) 

Tie  then  before  His  salutary  Passion  took  bread 
into  His  holy  hands,  and  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave 
it  into  the  hands  of  His  disciples,  and  said  :  This  is 
My  Body,  which  is  broken,  and  prepares  you 
and  many  of  the  faithful  to  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  He  also  mingled  with  wine  and  water  the 
Chalice  of  Life,  and  blessed  it,  sanctified  it,  and  gave 
it  to  the  hand  of  His  disciples,  and  said  :  This  is  My' 
Blood,  v^^hich  seals  the  Testament  of  My  Death, 
and  prepares  you  and  many  of  the  faithful  to 
eternal  life. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  when  He  had  made  them  partakers  of 
holiness,  and  of  the  benefit  of  remission  of  sins,  and 
of  His  Blood,  He  first  commanded  them  and  enjoined, 
"When  ye  shall  communicate  of  this  Bread  and  this 
Chalice,  be  manifest  of,  and  celebrate  the  memory  of 
My  Death,  and  make  its  commemoration  until  I  shall 
come. 

People.  {As  in  12.) 

18.     DiONYSius  OF  Athens  {Syro- Jacobite') 

And  at  the  end  and  consummation  of  His  dispensa- 
tion, for  our  sakes,  and  before  His  salutary  Cross,  He 
took  bread  into  His  holy  and  pure  hands,  and  looked 
to  Thcc;  His  God  and  Father,  and,  giving  thanks, 


186 

blessed,  sanctified,  brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples, 
the  holy  Apostles,  saying.  Take  and  eat  of  it :  and 
believe "^(1)  that  This  is  My  Body  :  the  very  same 

WHICH  FOR  YOU  IS  BROKEN  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE 
EXPIATIOV  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  OF 
SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  the  same  manner  also  the  Chalice, 
which  He  mingled  with  wine  and  water,  He  gave 
thanks,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified,  and  gave  the  same 
over  to  His  disciples  and  holy  Apostles,  saying  :  Take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it:  and  believe  (i)  that  This  is  My 
Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  %vhich  for  you 

AND  for  many  is  POURED  FORTH  AND  GIVEN  FOR 
THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION 
OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Pi'iest.  And  He  gave  to  the  whole  company  and 
congregation  of  the  faithful,  through  the  same  holy 
Apostles,  this  precept,  saying.  Do  this  in  remembrance 
of  Me  :  as  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread  and  drink 
that  which  is  mingled  in  this  Chalice,  and  shall  cele- 
brate this  feast,  ye  shall  commemorate  My  Death 
until  I  shall  come. 

Peop)le.  {As  in  12.) 

19.     [S.]  DioscoRUS  (Ethiojnc.) 

In  that  night  in  which  they  betrayed  Him,  He  took 
bread  into  His  hands,  holy,  pure,  and  immaculate; 

(')  This  most  presumptuous  and  unlawful  alteration  docs  not 
render  tlie  formula  invalid,  since  it  leaves  the  vital  portion,  TJiis 
is  My  Body,  This  is  31  y  Blood,  untouched.  The  disposition, 
however,  to  interfere  with  the  ])lain  words  of  our  Lokd,  here 
manilfeijted,  led,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  to  consequences  more 
serious  on  some  of  the  Syro-Jacobite  Liturgies. 


187 

He  loolced  up  to  heaven,  there,  where  His  Father  is, 
He  £>-ave  thanks,  He  blessed  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  His  holy  disciples  and  pure  Apostles,  and  said 
to  them :  Take,  eat :  this  bread  is  My  Body,  which 

IS  BROKEN  FOR  YOU  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS. 

In  like  manner  also.  He  mingled  wine  and  water, 
He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed,  sanctified,  and  gave  to 
His  holy  disciples  and  His  pure  Apostles,  and  said  to 
them  :  Take,  drink  :  this  cup  is  My  Blood,  which 

FOR  you  is  poured   FORTH   FOR   THE    REMISSION    OF 

SINS. 

[This  is  translated  from  the  very  rare  edition  of  Wansleb.  I 
suppose  that  the  responses  of  the  people  are  supplied  from  the 
Ethiopic  norm,  whence  the  expression,  this  bread,  is  borrowed. 

20.     [S.]  DioscoRUS  OF  Cardou  {S>/)-o- Jacobite.) 

But  in  that  night  in  which  He  was  prepared  to 
suffer  for  the  life  of  creatures.  He  gave  to  us  the  pledge 
of  life,  and  prepared  for  us  the  mystery  of  His  holy 
Body  and  Blood  :  He  took  bread,  after  Pie  had 
accomplished  the  Mosaic  Pascha,  and  laid  it  upon  His 
holy  hands,  in  the  sight  of  the  band  and  fellowship  of 
His  disciples,  gave  thanks  to  Thee,  God  and  Father, 
blessed,  sanctified,  brake  it,  and  gave  to  the  band  of 
His  twelve  after  He  Himself  had  communicated,  and 
said:  Take,  eat  of  it:    this  is  My  Body,  which 

FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD  IS  BROKEN  AND  GIVEN 
FOR  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  AND  THE 
REMISSION  OF  SINS. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  after  they  had  supped.  Ho 
took  the  Chalice  of  Life,  mingled  it  temperately  with 
wine  and  water,  gave  thanks,  blessed,  sanctified  it, 
and  gave  it  also  to  the  same  band  of  holy  Apostles, 
saying  :  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it :  this  is  My  Blood 


188 
OF    TH15    jS'kw    Testament,    which    for   you    is 

POURED  FORTH,   AND    PREPARETH    YOU,    AND    MANY 
THAT  BEMEVE,  FOR  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  when  ye  shall  celebrate  these  quiclcen- 
ino-  and  holy  Mysteries,  believe  and  be  certain  that  ye 
eat  of  My  Body  and  live  ;  and  drink  of  My  Blood, 
to  the  expiation  of  transgressions,  and  the  remission  of 
sins.  And  when  ye  perform  all  these  things,  remem- 
ber and  commemorate  My  Death,  Sepulture,  and 
Resurrection,  until  I  come. 

21.     Eleazar  of  Babylon  {Syro-Jahohite.) 
[This  Liturgy  I  have  not  been  aide  to  procure.] 

22.     S.  Epiphanius  {Ethiopic.) 
[This  Liturgy  also  lies  beyond  my  reach.] 

23.     S.  EusTATHius  {Syro-Jacobite.) 

"Who,  when  by  His  own  free  will,  He  went,  as  it 
were  a  substitute  for  lis  sinners  to  death,  took  bread 
into  His  holy  hands.  He  blessed,  sanctified,  brake, 
and  tyave  to  His  holy  disciples,  and  said  :  Take,  eat  of 
it:    This  is  My  Body,    which  prepareth  you, 

AND  ALL  THE  FAITHFUL  THAT  RECEIVE  IT,    TO   LIFE 
KTERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Pi'iest.  In  like  manner  the  Chalice  which  He  liad 
mino-led  of  wine  and  water,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified, 
and^gave  to  the  same  His  holy  disciples,  and  said ; 
Take*  drink  of  it :  This  is  My  Blood,  which  pre- 
pareth YOU,  AND  ALL  THE  FAITHFUL  THAT  RECEIVE 
IT,  TO  L1F15  ETERNAL. 

Peopile.  Amen. 


189 

Priest.  Moreover,  Avlieii  ye  sliall  celebrate  this 
mystery,  keep  the  memory  of  My  Death,  until  I  shall 
come. 

Peojjle.  (^As  in  13  ) 

24.     S.  Gregory  (Copto-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  For  in  the  nigrht  in  which  Thou  didst  frive 
Thyself  up  by  Thine  own  power, 

People.  We  believe. 

Priest.  Taking  bread  into  Thy  holy,  and  spotless, 
and  blameless  hands.  Thou  didst  look  up  to  Thine 
own  Father,  our  God,  and  the  God  of  all:  Thou 
didst  give  thanks.  Thou  didst  bless,  Thou  didst  hallow, 
Thou  didst  break,  Thou  didst  distribute  to  Thy  holy 
dis-ciples,  and  say  to  Thy  Apostles,  Take,  eat:  Tins 
IS  My  Body,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is 

BROKEN   AND  DISTRIBUTED  FOR    THE    REMISSION    OP 

SINS  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

In  like  manner  after  supper,  Thou  didst  take  the 
Chalice,  and  didst  mingle  it  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  and 
of  water,  Thou  didst  give  thanks,  and  bless,  and 
hallow,  and  distribute  to  Thy  holy  disciples,  and  say 
to  Thine  Apostles,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is  My 
Blood  OF  THE  New  Testament,  which   for  you 

AND  FOR  MANY  IS  POURED  FORTH  FOR  THE  REMIS- 
SION OF  SINS  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me.  For 
as  often  as  ye  eat  this  Bread  and  drink  this  Cup,  ye 
set  forth  My  Death,  and  confess  My  Resurrection, 
until  I  come. 

People.    Amen.     Amen.     Amen.     We  announce 
Thy  death,  0  Loud,  and  set  forth  Thy  resurrection. 

25.     S.  Gregory  (Ethiopic.) 
{This  Liturgy  I  have  not  been  ahle  to  jirocure.'] 


190 


26.     Holy  Doctous  (Si/ro-Jacohlte.) 

[This  is  mereh/  a  cento  from  the  Lititrgies  held  in 

most  esteem  hij  the  Si/ro-.Tacohites.     The  Institation, 

frovi  the  beginninrj  down  to  This  is  My  Blood  of  the 

New  Testament,  is  from  Sijriac  S.  James  :  j)osterior 

to  that  from  Syro-Jacohlte  S.  Cyril.'] 

27.     S.  Ignatius  of  Antioch  {Syro-JacoUte.) 

Who  accomplished  the  whole  salutary  dispensation 
for  us,  and  by  His  holy  Passion  demonstrated  the 
verity  of  Flis  advent  in  the  Flesh.  (-)  For  in  the  night 
of  the  Pascha  in  which  He  was  betrayed  for  the  life 
and  salvation  of  the  world,  He  took  bread  into  His 
holy  hands,  He  sanctified  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
His  disciples  the  holy  Apostles,  saying,  Take,  eat  of 
it:    This  is  My  Body,   which  prepareth  you 

AND  MANY  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS  AND  ETER- 
NAL LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also,  when  He  had  mingled 
the  Chalice  of  Life  with  wine  and  Avater,  He  sanctified 
it,  and  gave  it  to  His  holy  disciples,  saying,  Take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is  My  Blood,   which  for 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD  GIVE  I,  AND  WHICH 
PREPARETH  YOU  AND  MANY  FOR  THE  REMISSION 
OF  SINS  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me  :  for  as  often 
as  ye  shall  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  chalice,  ye 


{-)  This  expression,  clearly  directed  against  the  Phantasiasts 
and  other  Leictics  of  a  similar  chaiacter,  shows  the  comparative 
lateness  of  this  Liturgy. 


191 

shall    ccmraemoi-ate    My    Death,  and    confess    My 
Resurrection  until  I  come. 
Feoi)le.  {As  in  13.) 

28.     Ignatius  Bar  Vahib   {Syro- Jacobite.) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  had  willed  to  taste  the  cup 
of  death,  that  He  might  comfort  and  confirm  us 
mortals  against  death  appointed  for  us  by  the  law  of 
nature,  and  to  descend  into  the  abyss  of  them  that  are 
buried,  that  they  might  not  be  deprived  of  His 
quickening  visitation  ;  in  that  night  which  was  of  the 
beginning  and  of  the  end,  {^)  He  took  perfect  bread (4) 
into  His  hands  full  of  benedictions,  out  of  which  His 
holy  Body  was  composed  in  the  Virgin,  who  knew 
not  the  nuptial  engagement,  before  His  friends  :  giving 
thanks,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified,  and  brake  it,  and 
divided  it  into  parts,  and  gave  it  to  His  twelve  com- 
panions, and  said:  Take,  eat :  This  is  My  Flesh, 

WHICH  rOR  YOU,  AND  FOR  MANY  LIKE  Y'OU,  IS 
BROKEN,  SANCTIFIED,  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE  ABOLI- 
TION OF  SINS  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  having  raised  His  eyes  to 
heaven,  signifying  that  His  Will  was  one  with  that  of 
His  Father  and  His  Holy  Spirit,  as  if  to  confirm 
the  verity  of  His  voluntary  Death,  for  the  salvation 
of  His  image  which  lay  in  corruption.  He  took  also 
the  Chalice  of  Life,  which  He  had  mingled  witli  wine 
of  grape  and  natural  water,  according  to  due  measure, 

(3)  Thiit  is  the  beginning  of  the  New,  and  the  termination  of 
the  Okl,  Passover. 

(')  That  is,  leavened  bi'ead ;  a  clear  proof  that  this  Liturgy  is  not 
older  than  the  time  of  Photius.  It  is  not  absolutely  coitain  at 
what  period  Ignatius  Bar-Vahib  iilkd  the  Jacobite  throne  of 
Antioch  ;  but  probably  in  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century. 


192 

after  they  had  feasted  on  the  Sacraments,  and  gave 
thanks,  blessed,  sanctified,  and  in  hke  manner  reached 
it  forth  to  His  friends,  and  said,  Take  and  drink  each 
from  the  hand  of  the  other :  for  this  is  My  living 
Blood  WHICH  is  poured  forth  for  the   humak 

RACE  that  believe  IN  Me,  FOR  THE  ABOLITION 
OF  FOLLIES  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  when  He  had  Himself  accomplished 
this  in  His  person.  He  enjoined  them  in  His  com- 
mandments, and  said,  As  often  as,  being  in  union 
among  yourselves,  ye  are  joined  together  by  these 
things,  keep  the  memory  of  My  voluntary  Death, 
make  commemoration  of  My  salutary  Resurrection, 
and  expect  My  Advent  until  My  coming  again. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

29.     S.  James  (Orthodox.) 
[See  page  50.] 

30.     S.  James  {Syro-JacoUte.) 

\This  is  the  same  as  the  last,  with  one  or  two  verbal 
differences  not  worth  notice.] 

31.     S.James:  (the  shorter:  Stjro-Jacohite.) 

[Abbreviated  by  Gregory,  Catholic  of  the  East,  in 
the  year  1591.] 

Priest.  And  when  He  was  prepared  to  undergo 
voluntary  Death  for  us  sinners,  He  Who  had  done  no 
sin.  He  took  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  and  gave 
thanks,  blessed,  sanctified,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  His 
holy  Apostles  and  said :  Take,  eat  of  it :  This  is  My 
Body,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is  broken 


193 


AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE    REMISSION    OF  SINS    AND    LIFE 

ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  He  took  the  chalice 
and  gave  thanks,  blessed,  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the 
same  His  holy  Apostles,  saying.  Take,  drink  ye  all  of 
it:  This  is  My  Blood,  which   for  you  and  for 

MANY  IS  POURED  FORTH  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE  RE- 
MISSION OF  SINS  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me  :  when  ye 
shall  communicate  in  this  mystery,  commemorate  My 
Death  and  My  Resurrection  until  I  come. 

People.  (J.S  in  13.) 

32.     Jat.ies  Barad/EUs.  (^)     {Syro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  had  accomplished  all  His 
salutary  dispensation  above  the  condition  of  human 
nature,  Himself,  God  the  Word  Incarnate  for  our 
sakes :  in  that  night  in  which  it  was  to  be  that  He 
should  suffer  voluntarily,  lie  took  common  bread  into 
His  holy  hands,  and  giving  thanks.  He  blessed.  He 
sanctified  and  brake,  and  gave  to  His  Apostolic  band, 
and  said  to  them  :  This  is  My  Body;  take,  and 

eat  OF  IT,  BECAUSK  WITHOUT  ANY  DOUBT  IT  IS 
BROKEN  FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD,  AND  SHALL 
BE  TO  YOU,  AND  TO  ALL  THAT  BELIEVE  IN  Me, 
FOR  THE  PROPITIATION  OF  OFFENCES,  THE  REMIS- 
SION OF  SINS,  AND  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 


(5)  The  celebrated  heretic  from  -whom  the  sect  of  the  Mono- 
physites  derive  the  more  usual  name  of  Jacobites.  He  flourished 
in  the  fifth  century  j  but  the  Liturgy  which  goes  under  his  name 
is  of  far  later  date. 

H 


194 

Priest.  And  after  they  had  supped,  He  took  the 
Chalice  mingled  with  wine  and  water  into  His  pure 
hands,  and  giving  thanks,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified, 
and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said  to  them  :  This  is 
My  Blood  op  the  New  Testament;  take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it  ;  for  without  doubt  it  is 
poured  forth  for  the  life  of  the  world, 
and  shall  be  to  you  and  of  all  that  shall 

BELIEVE  IN  Me,  FOR  THE  PROPITIATION  OF  OF- 
PENCES,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  ETERNAL 
LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  As  often  therefore  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread 
and  drink  this  Cup,  ye  shall  commemorate  My  Death 
and  Resurrection  until  1  come. 

People.  i^As  in  13.) 

33.     James  of  Edessa  (St/ro- Jacobite.) 

Priest.  When  therefore  He  was  eating  that  legal 
Lamb,  which  was  tlie  type  of  the  Heavenly  Lamb, 
with  His  holy  disciples,  and  willed  to  deliver  us  from 
corporal  sacrifices  of  lambs,  of  bulls,  and  of  kids,  and 
to  raise  us  to  more  worthy  sacrifices,  celestial  and 
divine  mysteries, — in  that  evening,  in  which  He  was 
about  to  give  Himself  up  to  be  a  Sacrifice  for  us,  He 
took  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  free  from  all  stain, 
and  raising  His  eyes  to  heaven,  to  His  Father,  He 
gave  thanks.  He  blessed,  He  brake.  He  ate,  and  gave 
to  His  disciples,  saying  :  Take,  eat  of  it :  This  is  My 
Body,  which  for  the  life  of  creatures  is 
broken  and  divided  for  the  remission  of  sins 
and  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  he  temperately  mingled  the 


195 

cup  with  wine  and  water,  He  gave  thanks  over  it, 
after  He  had  supped  witli  His  disciples  in  the  mystical 
table,  He  blessed,  He  sanctified,  and  reached  forth  to 
His  holy  Apostles,  and  said  :    This  is   My  Blood, 

WHICH  I  POUR  FORTH  FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD, 
AND  WHICH  PREPARETH,  FOR  THEM  THAT  BELIEVE 
IN  Me,  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

Peo'ple.  Amen. 

Priest.  Tills  do  as  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Body 
and  drink  this  Chalice:  keep  memory  of  My  Death 
till  I  shall  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

34.    James  of  Seruq  {Ethopic.) 
[This  Liturgy  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure.] 

35.     James  of  Serug  {Syro- Jacobite.^ 

Priest.  And  when  He  was  prepared  to  sufler,  He 
left  us  a  commemoration  of  Himself.  For  in  that 
evening  in  which  were  accomplished  all  the  mysteries 
of  the  types  and  miracles,  in  that  night  in  which  He 
was  betrayed  for  the  lite  and  salvation  of  the  world, 
taking  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  He  looked  up  to 
Thee,  God  and  Fa  i  her.  He  gave  thanks.  He  blessed, 
He  brake,  and  gave  to  tlie  assembly  of  His  disciples, 
and  said  to  them.  Take,  eat  of  it:  This  is  My  Body, 

WHICH  FOll  VOU  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  BROKEN  AND 
GIVEN  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS  AND  LIFE 
ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  after  they  had  supped,  He 
mingled  also  the  Chalice  of  Lite,  ot  wine  and  water, 
and  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  assembly  of  His  dis- 
ciples, and  said  to  them,  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it : 

h2 


196 

This  is  the  Chalice  of  the  New  Testament  in 
My  Blood,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is 
poured  follth  and  given  for  the  remission  of 
sins  and  life  eternal. 

Peojjle.  Amen. 

Priest.  As  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread  and 
drink  this  Chalice,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  Death  and 
Resurrection  till  I  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

36.     John  Bar-Maadn  (Syro-Jacobite.) 

Pi'iest.  But  when  He  had  accomplished  and  ful- 
filled in  Himself  the  figures  and  shadows  of  the  ancient 
law,  as  the  Lord  of  both  Testaments,  and  willed  to 
take  away  from  the  eyes  of  the  Apostolic  band,  the 
typical  veil  of  prophecy,  and  to  bear  witness  that  that 
true  Body  which  of  old  time  was  obscui'ely,  and  as  it 
were  afar  off  prefigured,  was  now  in  a  certain  excel- 
lent manner  close  at  hand ;  in  that  night  which 
destroyed  the  night  of  sin  and  death  ;  in  that  very 
night  in  which  He  was  about  to  celebrate  this  reli- 
gious sacrifice  as  a  Priest  for  the  expiation  of  the 
whole  world;  He  took  bread  into  His  holy  hands 
which  created  the  world,  and  raised  His  blessed  eyes 
to  the  height  of  heaven,  to  the  Father,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  blessed,  and  brake,  and  ate,  and  gave  to 
the  company  of  His  holy  Apostks,  and  said :  Take, 
eat  of  it:    This  is  My  true  Body,  which  for  the 

LIFE  and  salvation  OF  THE  WHOLE  HUMAN  RACE 
IS  BROKEN  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANS- 
GRESSIONS AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Thus  also  He  mingled  the  Chalice  mystic- 
ally of  wine  and  water,  after  He  had  refreshed  them  at 


197 

the  Table  of  Life,  He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed,  He 
sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  band  of  the  holy  Apostles, 
and  said  :  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it :  This  is  My  living 
Blood  of  the  Nkw  Testament,  which  is  poured 
forth  for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  world, 
and  which  prepareth  those   that  believe  in 

Me  TO  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  again  He  admonished  them,  saying, 
As  often  as  ye  are  gathered  together  and  break  this. 
Eucharist,  ye   shall  keep  and  renew  the  commemora- 
tion of  My  voluntary  Death   and  Resurrection :  and.-, 
shall  forbid  it  to  pass  into  oblivion  until  I  come. 

People.  {^As  in  13.) 

37.     John  of  Basso  r a  {Sjjro-JacoMte.) 

Priest.  He  then,  the  Prince  of  the  Revelation  of  our 
good  things,  on  that  evening  of  His  voluntary  groan- 
ing, explaining  by  these  quickening  and  easily-to-be- 
handled  Elements,  this  Mystery  Avhieh  cannot  be 
expressed  in  words,  He  took  bread  into  His  holy 
hands,  and  as  the  High  Priest  and  Apostle  of  our 
confession,  rendering  thanks  for  us,  He  gave  thanks, 
He  blessed.  He  sanctified,  He  brake,  and  gave  to  His 
disciples,  saying:  Take,  eat  of  it:  This  is  My  Body, 

Vv^HlCII  FOR  YOU  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  BROKEN  AND 
DIVIDED  FOIl  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS, 
AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also,  when  He  had  mingled 
the  Chalice  with  wine  and  water.  He  blessed.  He 
sanctified,  and  divided  to  His  disciples,  saying:  Take,, 
drink  ye  all  of  it :  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  for   you    and   for   many    is 


19S 


POURED    FORTH    AND    GIVEN    lOR  THE  REMISSION   OF 
SINS  AND  ETERNAL  LIFE, 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  This,  saith  He,  do  in  remembrance  of  Me  : 
for  I  say  unto  you  that  I  will  be  in  the  midst  of  you, 
and  will  give  holiness  to  those  rites  Avhich  shall  be 
accomplished :  for  he  that  eateth  My  Body,  and 
drinketh  My  Blood,  dwelleth  in  Me  and  1  in  Him  ; 
and  as  I  live  through  the  Father,  so  also  he  that 
eateth  Me,  shall  live  through  Me.  Receiving,  there- 
fore, this  mystical  institution,  according  to  the  disposi- 
tion of  Thy  laws,  O  God,  the  Word,  we  have  prepared 
Bread,  and  have  mingled  theChalice — commemorating 
over  them  all  Thy  dispensation,  from  the  first  assump- 
tion of  our  flesh,  which  took  place  in  a  moment  and 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  even  to  the  Passion,  the 
Death,  the  Cross,  and  the  Resurrection  Avorthy  of 
God  ;  with  a  pure  heart,  and  with  one  voice,  accord- 
ing to  that  Divine  precept.  Ye  shall  set  forth  My 
Death  and  confess  My  Resurrection  until  Mine 
Advent. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

38.     S.  John  the  Evangelist  (Ethiopic.) 

{Of  this  Liturgy  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure  a 

copy.] 

39.     S.  John  the  Evangelist  {Syr o- Jacobite.) 

Priest.  And  when,  by  His  own  free-will.  He  had 
come  to  Eis  salutary  Passion  for  our  salvation,  He 
took  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  before  the  eyes  of  the 
band  of  His  disciples;  He  looked  up  to  heaven,  He 
gave  thanks,  He  blessed,  and  sanctified,  He  brake. 


199 

and  gave  to  His  holy  Apostles,  and  said :  Take,  eat  of 
it:  This  is  My  Body,  which  for  you  and  for  all 

THAT  BELIEVE  IX  Me  IS  BROKEN  AKD  DIVIDED  FOR 
THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION 
OF  SINS,  AND  THE  LIFE  TO  COME  THAT  IS  FOR  EVER- 
LASTING. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  after  that  His  mystical  supper.  He 
also  received  the  Chalice  of  wine  and  water,  and  gave 
thanks  over  it  and  blessed,  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the 
band  of  His  Apostles,  and  said  to  them  :  This  is  the 
Chalice  of  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament: 

TAKE,  drink  ye  ALL  OF  IT:  THIS  IS  SHED  FORTH 
FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD,  FOR  THE  EXPIATION 
OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS  TO  ALL 
THAT  BELIEVE  IN   HiM  FOR  EVER  AND  EVER. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Thus  shall  ye  do  in  remembrance  of  Me  ; 
for  as  often  as  ye  shall  use  this  Sacrament,  and  shall 
drink  this  Blood,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  Death  till  I 
come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

[Observe  in  this  Liturgy  the  remarkable  transposition  of  the  two 
clauses  regarding  the  Chalice — "  This  is  the  Chalice,"  and 
"  Take,  diiuk  ye  all  of  it."] 

40.     John  Maro  {Syro-Jacobite.) 

[This  Liturgy  has  not  been  published,  nor  have  I  been 
able  to  procure  it.] 

41.     John  the  Scribe  (Si/ro-Jacobite.) 

Priest.  For  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  Himself, 
when  it  was  about  to  be  that  He  was  to  undergo  a 
voluntary  death  for  us  sinners,  Himself  free  from  sin, 


200 

He  took  bread  into  His  holv  and  immaculate  hands, 
and  looked  up  to  Thee,  God  and  Father,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  blessed,  and  sanctified,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  His  disciples  who  were  to  be  initiated  in  His 
mystery,  and  said  :  Take,  eat  of  it :  This  is  My 
Body,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is  broken, 

AND  given  for  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS, 
THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

jPeople.  Amen. 

Priest.  Thus  also  the  Chalice,which  He  had  mingled 
of  w'ine  and  water ;  He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed,  He 
sanctified,  and  gave  to  His  holy  disciples,  and  said  : 
This  is  My  Blood;  take,  and  drink  ye  all  of 

it;  THIS  IS  POURED  FORTH  FOR  THli  LIFE  OF  THE 
WORLD,  FOR  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE 
REMISSION  OF  SINS,    AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

JPeojAe.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  when  ye  shall  accomplish  this  mystical 
ministry,  according  to  My  doctrine,  for  the  salvation 
of  your  life,  and  shall  eat  this  Bread  and  drink  this 
Chalice,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  death,  and  confess  My 
Besurrection,  until  I  shall  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

42.     S.  Julius  {Syro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  In  that  last  evening  in  which  He  was  about 
to  give  Himself  up  for  the  life  and  salvation  of  the 
world.  He  took  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  and  blessed 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  His  holy  disciples,  and  said  : 
Take,  eat  of  it :    This  is  My  Body,  the  very  same 

WHICH  FOR  you  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  GIVEN  FOR  THE 
EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  01^ 
SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 


201 

Pi'iest.  In  like  manner  also  He  gave  thanks  over 
the  Chalice,  He  blessed,  He  sanctified,  and  gave  to 
His  disciples  the  holy  Apostles,  and  said :  Take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is 
given  for  the  expiation  of  transgressions,  and 
remission  of  sins,  and  eternal  life. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  For  as  often  as  ye  shall  celebrate  this  mys- 
tery, ye  shall  accomplish  the  commemoration  of  My 
Death  and  Resurrection,  until  I  shall  come. 

People,  {As  in  13.) 

43.     S.  Mark  {Orthodox.) 
\_See  page  22.] 

44.     S.  Mark  {Syro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  When  therefore  He,  for  our  sake,  had  come 
to  His  Passion  in  the  flesh,  by  His  grace.  He  in 
Whom  sin  was  not  found,  took  bread  into  His  holy 
hands,  and  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and 
sanctified,  and  brake,  and  said  to  His  disciples:  This 
IS  My  Body;  take,  eat,  for  the  remission  of 

SINS  OF  YOURSELVES,    AND  OF  ALL  THE  TRUE    FAITH- 
FUL, AND  FOR  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also,  mingling  the  Chalice 
of  wine  and  water.  He  blessed  and  sanctified,  and 
gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said:  This  is  My  Blood 
OF  the  New  Testament  ;  take,  drink  ye  all  of 

IT,    FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS  OF  YOU  AND    OF    ALL 
THE  TRUE  FAITHFUL,  AND  FOR  ETERNAL  LIFE, 

People.  Amen. 


202 

Priest.  And  when  ye  shall  accomplish  these  My 
precepts,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  Death  and  Resurrec- 
tion, until  I  come. 

People.  (As  in  13.) 

45.     S.  Marutas  {Syro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  And  in  that  last  night  in  which  it  was 
ordained  that  He  should  save  the  world,  and  should  seal 
and  fulfil  the  law,  and  should,  at  the  same  time,  begin 
the  New  Testament,  and  should  teach  to  those  that 
were  saved  by  Him  the  doctrine  full  of  life ;  He  took 
leavened  bread  into  His  pure  hands,  and  giving  thanks 
to  the  Father,  He  blessed,  He  sanctified,  He  brake 
and  divided  to  His  disciples,  and  said:  Take,  eat: 
believe  and  be  certain,  and  thus  preach  and  teach, 
that  This  is  My  Body,  which  for  the  salvation 
OF  the  world  is  broken,  and  to  them  that  eat 

IT  AND  believe  IN  Me,  GlVElH  EXPIATION  OF  SINS, 
AND  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Continuing  in  like  manner,  He  took  also  the 
wine,  and  when  He  had  mingled  it  in  just  proportion 
with  water,  He  blessed,  He  sanctified,  and  gave  it  to 
the  same  disciples,  and  said  :  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it, 
and  believe  and  be  certain,  and  thus  preach  and  teach, 
that  This  is  My  Blood,  which  for  the  salvation 
OF  the  world  is  poured  forth,  and  to  them 
that  drink  it  and  believe  in  Me,  giveth  expia- 
tion of  sins  and  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  while  He  made  them  partakers  of  His 
Body  and  His  holy  Blood,  He  taught  them  with  His 
holy  doctrine,  and  said  :  As  ye  have  seen  Me  do,  thus 
do   and   teach  ye  in  the  never-to-be-forgotten  com- 


203 

memoration  of  My  dispensation,  and  to  the  salvation 
of  your  life :  Believe  also  My  Resurrection,  hope  in 
Me,  and  at  the  same  time  expect  My  Advent,  until  I 
come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

46.     Malabar,  orlginalJij  Nestorian. 
[See  page  147.] 

47.     S.  Mary  (Ethiopic.) 
[This  Liturgy  I  have  never  seenJ] 

48.     Matthew  the  Shepherd  (S^ro-Jacobite.) 

Priest.  And  when  He  willed  to  give  a  New  Testa- 
ment, by  which  the  Old  shall  be  abolished,  He  took 
1  avened  bread,  in  whicli  the  mystery  of  life  was  con- 
cealed, and  earnestly  looking  to  Thee,  Father,  He 
give  thanks,  He  blessed,  He  sanctified.  He  brake,  and 
gave  to  them  that  were  lying  at  the  supper,  saying : 
Take,  live  on  it :  This  is  My  Flesh,  which  for  all 

THE  faithful  THAT  ADHERE  TO  Me  IS  DIVIDED, 
THAT  IT  MAY  BE  EATEN  FOR  THE  EXPIATION  OF 
TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND 
ETERNAL   LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Deacon.  In  like  manner  also,  He  took  the  Chalice 
of  Life,  which  He  had  temperately  mingled  with  the 
fruit  of  the  vine  and  water,  and  gave  thanks,  blessed, 
sanctified  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  initiated  to 
His  mystery,  and  exhorted  thorn  that  all  should  com- 
municate of  it,  and  declared  that  in  it  should  be  salva- 
tion to  them  that  drank,  and  they  have  it  in  a  pure 
conscience,  to  the  expiation  of  transgressions,  the 
remission  of  sins,  and  eternal  life. 


204 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  He  adjoined  also  an  admonition  and  decla- 
ration, saying  :  As  often  as  ye  shall  be  partakers  of 
the  Mysteries,  ye  shall  celebrate  the  memory  of  My 
Death  and  Resurrection  until  I  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

[Observe  that,  valid,   though  much   corrupted,   in  the  first  part 
of  the  Institution,  this  formula  is  invalid  in  the  second.] 


49.     Michael  or  Antioch  (St/i-o-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  And  He  thus  accomplished  our  salvation 
by  His  Divine  dispensation,  and  set  forth,  accom- 
plished, pointed  out  and  taught,  these  Mysteries  full 
of  life.  Taking  bread  into  His  holy  hands.  He  blessed 
it,  sanctified  it,  brake,  and  gave  to  His  Apostles,  and. 
by  their  hands  to  the  whole  Catholic  Church,  saying : 
This  is  My  Body,  which  for  you  is  broken,  and 

GIVEN  for  the  expiation  OF  OFFENCES,  THE  REMIS- 
SION OF  SINS,  AND  THE  New  Life  that  is  to  come. 

People,  Amen. 

Priest.  Together  also  with  the  Bread,  He  took  the 
Chalice,  when  He  had  first  mingled  with  wine  and 
Avater,  He  blessed  it,  He  sanctified  it,  and  commended 
it  by  the  hands  of  II is  Apostles  to  His  Holy  Church, 
saying:  This  is  My  Blood,  which  for  you  is 
given,  to  the  expiation  of  offences,  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  the  jNew  Life  that  is  to 
come. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Ye  shall  perpetually  make  this  commemo- 
ration of  My  Death  and  Resurrection,  until  I  shall 
come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 


205 

50.     Moses  Bar-Cephas  (St/ ro- Jacobite.) 

Priest.  And  in  the  evening  of  His  salutary  Passion, 
He  ate  and  abrogated  the  legal  Lamb  :  then  He  took 
bread  into  His  holy  hands,  and  looked  up  to  Thee, 
God  and  Father,  giving  thanks:  He  blessed  and 
sanctified,  and  brake  and  gave  to  His  holy  disciples, 
saying:  Take,  eat  of  it :   This  is  My  Body,  which 

ECU  ALL  THAT  BELIEVE  IN  Me  IS  BROKEN  AND 
DIVIDED  FOR  THE  EXPIATION  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS, 
THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  He  took  the  Chalice,  tem> 
perately  mixed  of  wine  and  water,  and  giving  thanks. 
He  blessed  and  sanctified,  and  gave  to  His  holy  dis- 
ciples and  all  His  Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  drink  ye 
all  of  it:  This  is  My  Blood,  which  for  you,  and 

FOR  THEM  THAT  BELIEVE  IN  Me,  IS  POURED  FORTH 
AND  GIVEN,  AND  WHICH  PREPARETH  ALL  THEM  THAT 
RECEIVE  IT  FOR  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen, 

Priest.  As  often  as  ye  shall  thus  accomplish  these 
things,  believe  and  be  certain  that  ye  eat  My  Body, 
and  drink  My  Blood,  and  keep  ye  memory  of  My 
Death  and  Sepulture  and  Resurrection,  until  I  shall 
come. 

People.  (As  in  13.) 

51.       MOZARABIC. 

Priest.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  same 
night  in  whicli  He  was  betrayed,  took  bread ;  and 
when  He  had  given  thanks.  He  blessed,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying:  Take  and  eat: 
This  is  My  Body,  which  shall  be  given  for  you. 


206 

As  often  as  ye  shall  eat,  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
Me. 

In  like  manner  also,  the  Chalice,  after  He  supped, 
saying:  This  is  the  Chalice  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment IN  My  Blood,  which  for  you  and  for  many 

SHALL    BE    POURED    FORTH    FOR    THE     REMTSSION    OF 

SINS :  as  often  as  ye  drink,  do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Me. 

People.  Amen. 

Pi'iest.  As  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread  and 
drink  this  Chalice,  ye  shall  set  forth  the  Death  of  the 
Lord,  until  He  come  in  glory  from  heaven. 

People.  Amen. 

52.     Narses  THE  Leper  (Nestorian.) 
[This  Liturgy  I  cannot  procure.'] 

53.     Nestorius  (Nestorian.) 

Priest.  For  when  the  time  had  come  in  which  He 
was  betrayed  for  the  life  of  the  world,  after  He  had 
supped  on  the  Passover  of  the  Mosaic  law,  He  took 
bread  into  His  holy,  immaculate,  and  unpolluted 
hands  :  He  blessed,  and  brake,  and  ate,  and  gave  to 
His  disciples,  and  said  :  Take,  eat  ye  all  of  it :  This 
is  My  Body,  which  for  you  is  broken  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

In  like  manner  also  He  mingled  the  Chalice  of  wine 
and  water,  and  blessed,  and  drank,  and  gave  to  His 
disciples,  and  said  :  Drink  ye  all  of  it :  This  is  My 
Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  for  many 
is  poured  forth  for  the  remission  of  sins  ;  and 
this  do  ye  in  remembrance  of  Me,  until  I  shall  come. 
For  as  often  as  ye  shall  eat  of  this  Bread,  and  drink 


207 


of  this  Chalice,  ye  shall  set  forth  My  Death,  until  My 


coming. 


54.    Nonjurors. 

And  when  His  hour  was  come  to  offer  the  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice  on  the  Cross,  when  He  Who  had  no 
sin  Himself,  mercifully  undertook  to  suffer  death  for 
our  sins ;  in  the  same  night  that  He  was  betrayed,  He 
took  bread:  and  when  He  had  given  thanks,  He 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples,  saying  :  Take, 
eat :  This  is  My  Body,  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

People.  Amen. 

Likewise,  after  supper.  He  took  the  Cup,  and  when 
He  had  given  thanks.  He  gave  it  to  them,  saying : 
Drink  ye  all  of  this  :  for  this  is  My  Blood  of  the 
New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  you  and  for 

MANY  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS  :    do  this,  aS  oft  aS 

ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  Me. 
People.  Amen. 

55.     Our  Lord  (Ethiojxic.) 

Priest.  In  the  same  night  in  which  He  was 
betrayed.  He  took  bread  into  His  blameless  hands, 
full  of  blessings,  and  looking  up  to  heaven  to  Thee,  His 
Father  and  our  Father,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified, 
He  brake,  He  ate.  He  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying  : 
Take,  eat  ye  all  of  it :  This  bread  is  My  Body, 

WHICH    IS  GIVEN    FOR  YOU   AND    FOR   MANY  FOR  THE 
REMISSION  OF  SINS. 

People.  Amen,  Amen,  Amen.  We  beUeve  and 
are  certain. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  He  took  the  Chalice,  He 
blessed,  He  sanctified,  He  received,  and  said :  Drink 


208 
ye  all  of  it:  This  is  the  Chalice  of  My  Blood, 

WHICH  is  shed  for  YOU  AND  FOR  MANY. 

Peojde.  Amen,  Amen,  Amen. 


'  56.     Saint  Peter  I.  (Syro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  And  when  He  was  preparing  that  ban- 
quet of  His  Body  and  Blood,  imparting  it  to  us,  and 
near  Avas  His  salutary  Passion,  He  took  bread  in 
His  immaculate  hands,  and  lifted  it  up,  and  vouch- 
safed to  bestow  on  it  His  visible  aspects  and  insensible 
benediction,  and  blessed  it,  and  sanctified  it,  and  gave 
it  to  the  disciples,  His  Apostles,  and  said  :  Let  these 
mysteries  be  the  support  of  your  journey  ;  and  when- 
ever ye  eat  this  in  the  way  of  earthly  food,  believe  and 
be  certain  that  This  is  My  Body,  which   for  you 

AND  FOR  MANY  IS  BROKEN  AND  IS  GIVEN  FOR  THE 
EXPIATION  OF  CRIMES,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS,  AND 
LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  the  Chalice  also ;  after  He 
had  supped.  He  mingled  wine  and  water,  and  blessed, 
and  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  disciples.  His  Apostles, 
saying:  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it;  for  this  is  My 
Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  whfch  for  you 
and  for  many  is  poured  and  given  for  the 
pardon  of  faults,  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
eternal  life. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  that  they  might  receive  the  most  sweet 
fruit  of  that  divine  operation.  He  commanded  them 
after  this  fashion  :  As  often  as  ye  shall  be  gathered 
together,  keep  memory  of  Me,  and  eating  this  pre- 
pared Bread,  and  drinking  that  which  is  prepared  in 


209 

this  Cup,  ye  shall  do  it  in  remembrance  of  Me,  and 
shall  confess  My  death,  until  I  come. 

57.     S.  Peter  II.  (Si/ro-Jacoblte.) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  willed  to  taste  death,  and 
was  accomplishino;  the  Pascha  in  the  evenint;,  He 
took  bread  into  His  hands,  He  blessed.  He  sanctified 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  company  of  the  boly 
Apostles,  and  said.  Take  and  eat,  for  the  remission  of 
sins  and  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  mingling  the  Chalice  of 
Avine  and  water,  He  blessed,  sanctified,  and  said  to 
them,  Take,  and  drink  ye  all  of  it,  for  the  remission 
of  sins  and  life  eternal. 

Peo2')le.  Amen. 

Priest.  This  He  commanded  and  admonished  them, 
That  as  often  as  ye  shall  accomplish  these  mysteries, 
ye  shall  commemorate  My  Death  and  Resurrection, 
until  I  come. 

People,  (yls  ill  13.^ 

[This  is  one  of  tho  Liturgies  which  is  invalid  from  the  omission 
of  the  words,  This  is  My  Body,  This  is  iMy  Blood.  It  is  one 
of  the  shortest  of  all  the  Syro-Jacohite  offices  :  and  perhaps 
the  composer  ignorantly  thought  that  the  Invocation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  which  is  singularly  plain  and  expressive, 
might,  by  itself,  avail  for  the  transmutation  of  the  Elements. 
He  miglit  also  wish  to  express  his  dissent  from  the  Latin 
practice  of  entirely  omitting  the  Invocation.  Some  copies 
of  this  Liturgy  have  the  words  inserted  by  a  later  hand.] 

58.     Philoxenus  of  Bagdad  {Sijro-Jacohite.) 

Priest.  But,  desiring  to  assist  the  work  of  His 
hands  by  His  gifts,  and  to  destroy  the  dominion  of 
deatii   by   His  own  death:   lie,   before   His  salutary 


210 

Passion,  took  bread  into  His  pure,  immaculate,  and 
unspotted  hands,  and  looked  up  to  Thee,  God  and 
Father;  and  giving  thanks,  He  blessed,  sanctified, 
brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples  and  holy  Apostles, 
paying:  Take,  eat  of  it :  This  is  My  Body,  that 
Body  which  for  you  is  broken  and  given,  for 

THE  expiation  OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION 
OF  SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL  TO  THEM  THAT  RECEIVE 
IT. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also,  after  they  had  supped, 
mingling  the  Chalice  with  wine  and  water,  and  giving 
thanks.  He  blessed.  He  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the 
same  His  disciples  and  holy  Apostles,  saying :  Take, 
drink  ye  all  of  it :  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  that  Blood  which  for  you  and  for 

MANY  is  poured  FORTH  AND  GIVEN  FOR  THE  EXPIA- 
TION OF  TRANSGRESSIONS,  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS, 
AND  LIFE  ETERNAL  TO  THEM  THAT  RECEIVE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me ;  for  as  often 
as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread  and  drink  this  Chalice,  ye 
shall  set  forth  My  death,  until  I  shall  come. 

Peojde.  {As  m  13.) 


59.     Philoxenus  of  Mabug  I.  (Sf/ro-Jacobife.) 

Priest.  And  when  He  willed  of  His  own  free  will 
to  taste  death  for  us,  and  to  accomplish  the  legal 
Passover,  He  took  bread  into  His  holy  hands,  and 
lifted  up  His  eyes  to  Thee,  His  God  and  Father; 
He  gave  thanks.  He  blessed.  He  sanctified.  He  brake, 
and  gave  to  the  order  of  His  holy  Apostles,  and  said: 
This  is  My  Body,  which  for  you  and  for  many 


211 


IS  BROKEN    AND    DIVIDED,    FOR   THE    REMISSION    OF 
SINS,  AND  LIFE  ETERNAL. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  He  also  mingled  the  Chalice 
of  wine  and  water,  He  gave  thanks,  He  blessed.  He 
sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  company  of  His  holy 
Apostles,  and  said:  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is 
My  Blood,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is 
poured  forth  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  Thus  also  He  commanded  and  admonished 
them  :  As  often  as  ye  shall  celebrate  these  Mysteries, 
ye  shall  do  it  to  commemorate  My  Death  and  Resur- 
rection, until  I  shall  come. 

People.  (As  in  13.) 

60.     Philoxenus  of  Mabug  II.  (Syro- Jacobite.) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  had  accomplished  all  His 
dispensation,  salutary,  and  full  of  life,  and  had  exhi- 
bited virtues  and  miracles  to  all  creatures,  and  had  in 
all  places  destroyed  the  power  of  the  Rebel  and 
Seducer,  and  coming  to  His  salutary  Passion  through 
love  to  us  men.  He  had  eaten  that  legal  Lamb  with 
the  company  of  His  disciples;  taking  bread  into  His 
pure,  holy,  immaculate  and  unpolluted  hands,  raising 
His  eyes  to  heaven.  He  looked  up  to  Thee,  God  the 
Father,  and  gave  thanks,  blessed,  sanctified,  brake, 
and  gave  to  His  holy  disciples,  saying:  Take,  eat  of 
it :  This  is  My  Body,  which  trepareth  you  and 
many  faithful  to  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen, 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  He  took  the  Chalice, 
tempered   with   wine  and   water,    and  gave  thanks, 


212 

blessed,  sanctified,  and  gave  to  the  same  disciples  His 
Apostles,  saying:  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it:  This  is 
My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  pre- 
pareth  you  and  many  faithful  to  life  eternal. 

Peoj)le.  Amen. 

Priest.  And  ever  do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me : 
for  as  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  Bread  and  shall  drink 
this  Chalice,  ye  shall  make  memory  of  My  Death  and 
announce  My  Resurrection,  until  I  come. 

People.  {As  in  12.) 

Gl.     Roman. 

Priest.  Who,  the  day  before  He  suffered,  took 
bread  into  His  holy  and  venerable  hands:  and  having 
lifted  up  His  eyes  to  heaven,  to  Thee  His  Father  God 
Almighty,  He  blessed,  He  brake,  and  gave  to  His 
disciples,  saying :  Take,  and  cat  ye  all  of  this  :  For 
TFiis  IS  My  Body. 

In  like  manner  after  they  supped,  taking  also  this 
glorious  Chalice  into  His  holy  and  venerable  hands  ; 
also  rendering  thanks  to  Thee,  He  blessed  and  gave 
to  His  disciples,  saying  :  Take,  and  drink  ye  all  of  it : 
For  this  is  the  Chalice  op  My  Blood,  of  thj: 
New  and  Eternal  Testament,  the  Mystery  of 
Faith:  which  for  you  and  for  many  shall  be 

POURED    forth    for    THE    REMISSION   OF    SINS.       As 

often  as   ye   do  these   things,   ye  shall   do   them  in 
memory  of  Me. 

62.     Scotch. 

Priest,  Who,  (by  His  own  oblation  of  Himself 
once  offered,)  made  a  full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  sacri- 
fice, oblation,  and  satisfaction  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world  j  and  did  institute,  and  in  His   Holy  Gospel 


213 

command  us  to  continue,  a  perpetual  memorial  of  that 
His  precious  death  and  sacrifice,  until  His  coming 
again.  For  in  the  night  that  He  was  betrayed,  He 
took  bread;  and  when  He  had  given  thanks,  He 
])rake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples,  saying  :  Take, 
eat:  This  is  My  Body,  which  is  given  for  you: 
do  this  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

Likewise,  after  supper  He  took  the  cup  ;  and  when 
He  had  given  thanks,  He  gave  it  to  them,  saying : 
Drink  ye  all  of  this :  For  this  is  My  Blood  of  the 
New-  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  you,  and 

FOR  MANY,    FOR  THE   REMISSION  OF  SINS:    do  tllis,    aS 

oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

63.     Severus  of  Antioch  (Si/i-g- Jacobite-) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  left  His  salutary  Passion 
and  Cross  for  a  memorial  to  us,  He,  the  Physician  of 
our  wickednesses,  offering  the  oblation  of  Himself 
for  us  to  Thee,  God  and  Father,  took  bread  into 
His  hands,  and  stretching  them  to  heaven.  He  blessed, 
He  sanctified,  He  brake,  and  divided  to  His  disciples 
the  Apostles,  saying:  Take,  eat  of  it :  For  this  is 
My  Body,  which  for  you  and  for  many  is 
broken  and  given  unto  life  eternal. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner  also  He  took  the  Chalice, 
after  they  had  supped,  and  mingling  it  with  wine  and 
water.  He  gave  thanks,  and  sanctified,  and  divided  to 
His  disciples  the  Apostles,  saying  :  Take,  drink  ye  all 
of  it:  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament, 
which  for  you  and  for  many  is  poured  forth 
and  given  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Do  tliis 
in  remembrance  of  iMe ;  for  as  often  as  ye  sliall  eat 


214 

this  Bread,  and  shall  drink  this  Chalice,  ye  shall  set 
forth  My  death. 

People.  (^As  in  13.) 

64.     Theodore  the  Interpreter  {Nesio^^ian.') 

JPriest.  Who,  with  His  Apostles,  in  that  night  in 
which  He  was  betrayed,  celebrated  this  Mystery, 
great,  tremendous,  holy  and  divine:  taking  bread,  He 
blessed  and  brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and 
said :  This  is  My  Body,  which  for  y^ou  is  broken 

FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS. 

In  like  manner  also  the  Chalice  :  He  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  to  them  and  said :  This  is  My  Blood  of 
THE  New  Testament,  which  for  many  is  poured 
FORTH  FOR  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS.  Take  ye  all, 
therefore,  and  eat  of  this  Bread  and  drink  of  this 
Chalice,  and  do  thus,  as  often  as  ye  shall  be  gathered 
together,  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

65.    Thomas  of  Heraclea  {Syro-Jacolite.) 

Priest.  Verily  and  certainly  He  took  on  Himself 
the  form  of  a  servant,  that  in  that  form  He  might 
accomplish  the  things  that  were  to  be  for  our  salva- 
tion, and  the  life  that  was  to  be  given  us.  He  took 
bread  and  wine  :  He  blessed,  He  sanctified.  He  brake, 
and  gave  to  His  Apostles,  saying  :  Take  use,  and  thus 
do.  And  when  ye  shall  receive  these  things,  believe 
and  be  certain  that  ye  eat  My  Body  and  drink  My 
Blood,  doing  it  in  remembrance  of  My  death,  until  I 
shall  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 

[This  is  one  of  the  invalid  formulaa  :  the  words  inserted  in  the 
second  clause,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  best  ritualists, 
scarcely  avails  to  make  good  their  omission  in  the  first.] 


215 

66.    The  Three  Hundred  and  Eighteen 

(Fathers  of  Nicaea.)     {Ethiopic.) 

[This  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure.] 

67.     S.  Xystus  {Syro-Jacobite.) 

Priest.  Who,  when  He  was  prepared  for  His  salu- 
tary Passion,  in  the  bread  which  by  Him  was  blessed, 
sanctified,  broken,  and  distributed  to  His  holy  Apostles, 
sanctifying  Plis  Body,  He  gave  it  to  us,  saying: 
Eat  ye  of  it:  For  this  is  My  Body,  which  for 

YOU  AND  FOR  MANY  IS  BROKEN  AND  DIVIDED,  FOR 
THE  EXPIATION  OF  FAULTS,  AND  THE  REMISSION  OF 
SINS,  TO  ETERNAL  LIFE. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  In  like  manner,  in  the  Cup  which  was  by 
Him  signed,  sanctified,  and  given  to  the  same  holy 
Apostles,  giving  to  us,  His  propitiatory  Blood,  He 
said:  Take,  drink  ye  all  of  it:  For  this  Is  the 
Chalice  of  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament, 
which  for  you  and  many  is  given  for  the 
expiation  of  crimes,  and  hath  given  to  us 
the  remission  of  eternal  life. 

People.  Amen. 

Priest.  He  also  added  this  admonition,  saying :  As 
often  as  ye  shall  communicate  in  this  Bread,  ye  shall 
set  forth  My  Death  and  Resurrection,  until  I  come. 

People.  {As  in  13.) 


APPENDIX  II. 


PRAYERS     FOR    THE     DEPARTED 
FAITHFUL. 


In  the  following  Appendix  I  propose  to  give  the 
more  interestins;  among^  the  intercessions  for  the  faith- 
fill  departed  which  occur  in  the  whole  body  of 
Liturgies.  The  more  they  are  examined,  the  more 
clearly  two  points  will  appear.  1.  That  prayers  for 
the  dead,  and  more  especially  the  oblation  of  the 
blessed  Eucharist  for  them,  have  been  from  the  begin- 
ning the  practice  of  the  Universal  Church.  2.  And 
this  without  any  idea  of  a  purgatory  of  pain,  or  of 
any  state  from  which  the  departed  soul  has  to  be 
delivered  as  from  one  of  misery.  The  examples  are 
arranged  in  alphabetical  order ;  and  the  many  that 
are  omitted,  are  omitted,  not  because  they  contravene 
the  above  statements,  (a  polemical  deceit  of  which 
God  forbid  that  I  should  be  guilty,)  but  only,  either 
because  they  say  less  strikingly  what  is  better  expressed 
in  some  example  that  I  have  given  ;  or  as  being  con- 
ceived in  precisely  the  same  words. 

1.     Arjienian. 

Remember,  Lord,  and  have  mercy,  and  be  propi- 
tious to  the  souls  of  the  departed,  and  give  them 
repose  and  life,  and  set  them  with  Thy  Saints  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  making  them  worthy  of  Thy 
mercv. 


217 

2.     S.  Basil  {Copto-Jacohite.) 

In  like  manner,  O  Lord,  remember  also  all  those 
who  have  already  fallen  asleep  in  the  Priesthood,  and 
amidst  the  laity ;  ■vouchsafe  to  give  rest  to  all  their 
souls,  in  the  bosom  of  our  holy  fathers,  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob.  Bring  them  in  and  collect  them 
into  a  place  of  greenness,  by  the  water  of  comfort  in 
the  paradise  of  pleasure,  where  grief  and  misery  and 
sighing  are  banished,  in  the  brightness  of  Thy  Saints. 

3.     S.  Clement  {Si/ro- Jacobite.) 

And  at  Thy  spiritual  and  holy  altar,  O  Lord,  grant 
rest,  good  memory,  and  felicity  to  all  the  souls,  bodies, 
and  spirits  of  our  fathers,  brethren,  and  sisters,  cor- 
poral or  spiritual,  who  have  departed  in  whatever 
regions,  cities,  or  states  ;  or  have  been  suffocated  in 
the  sea  or  in  rivers,  or  have  died  in  travel,  and  of 
whom  there  is  no  memory  in  the  Churches  constituted 
on  earth.  Thou,  O  Lord,  give  them  good  memory, 
who  have  departed  to  Thee  in  the  orthodox  faith, 
tofiether  with  those  whose  names  are  written  in  the 
book  of  lite. 

And  to  all  of  them,  who  having  run  the  race  of  this 
life,  have  appeared  perfect  and  illustrious  before  Thee, 
and  having  been  set  free  from  the  ocean  of  sins  have 
reached  Tliee,  our  fathers  and  brethren  according  to 
the  flesh  and  the  spirit, — give  rest,  O  Lord,  in  that 
spiritual  and  mighty  bosom.  Give  them  the  spirit  oi 
jo}^  in  the  habitations  of  light  and  gladness,  in  the 
tabernacles  of  shade  and  rest,  in  the  treasures  of  happi- 
ness, whence  every  sorrow  is  far  banished,  and  the 
souls  of  the  pious  wait  without  labour  for  the  first 
fruits  of  life ;  and  the  spirits  of  the  righteous  in  like 
manner,  are  waiting  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  promised 


218 

reward :  in  that  region,  where  the  labourers  and  the 
weary  look  towards  paradise,  and  they  that  are  invited 
to  the  wedding  long  for  the  celestial  Bridegroom : 
when  they  that  are  called  to  that  feast  wait  till  they 
go  up  thither,  and  ardently  desire  to  receive  that  new 
state  of  glory  :  where  sorrows  are  banished  and  where 
joys  are  found  ;  for  love  only  has  appeared  not 
entangled  in  the  passions  of  sin  of  all  who  have  been 
arrayed  with  the  human  body,  namely,  Thine  Only- 
Begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  through 
Whom  also  Ave  hope  to  obtain  mercy  for  ourselves 
and  for  them. 

4.     Gregory  Abu'lfaraj  (S^ro- Jacobite.) 

Because  Thou  art  the  just  remunerator  of  the  living 
and  the  dead,  and  because  in  Thy  hands  are  the  spirits 
of  all  flesh,  we  pray  Thee,  Lord,  for  all  men  who 
have  passed  to  Thee  out  of  this  temporal  life,  who 
have  departed  in  the  orthodox  faith,  that  Thou  wouldst 
remember  them,  of  Thy  mercy,  and  hear  these  our 
prayers,  and  neglect  not  these  our  supplications  on 
their  behalf;  for  they  are  created  in  Thy  king-like 
image;  but  spare  them  of  Thy  grace;  forgive  them 
according  to  Thy  clemency ;  lead  them  into  Thy 
dwellings ;  direct  them  to  Thee,  adding  them  to  the 
numbers  of  heavenly  hosts,  where  Thy  Only-Begotten 
Son  is  celebrated  and  glorified  by  hymns,  and  is 
honoured  and  extolled  by  hymns  returning  in  a  circle. 
According  to  the  promises  made  by  Him  to  us,  we 
hope  in  Thy  mercy  and  the  remission  of  sins,  as  well 
for  us  as  for  them. 

5.     S.  Ignatius  {Syro-JacoUte.) 

Placidly  and  tranquilly  receive  through  Thy  good- 
ness; O  Lord,  the  souls  and  spirits  of  Thy  servants 


01C 


19 

and  worshippers,  who  have  departed  to  Thee  out  of 
the  present  life ;  but  chiefly  them  for  whom,  and  on 
account  of  whom,  this  sacrifice  is  offered  and  perfected. 
Remember  them,  gi-ant  them  rest,  and  place  them  in 
the  habitations  of  light,  in  the  abodes  of  blessed  spirits, 
in  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  in  the  Church  of  the 
First-born  who  are  written  in  heaven :  and  bestowing 
on  them  good  memory  and  a  most  happy  rest,  through 
Thy  love  to  men,  give  them  the  life  that  knoweth  not 
old  age,  the  good  things  that  pass  not  away,  the 
delights  that  have  no  end.  Mercy  may  they  obtain 
through  Thy  clemency ;  rest  may  they  be  possessed 
of  through  Thy  mercy  :  let  them  be  hid  under  the 
wings  of  Thy  grace  and  not  condemned,  because  they 
have  put  their  trust  in  Thee  and  Thine  Only-Begotten 
Son,  through  Whom,  &c. 

6.  James  Barad.eus  {S^ro-Jacobile.) 

Lord  God  of  spirits  and  of  all  flesh,  grant  that 
they  all  whom  we  have  commemorated,  and  they  also 
whom  we  have  not  commemorated,  who  have  departed 
in  the  orthodox  faith  out  of  this  mutable  lilie,  may 
become  worthy  of  that  indefectible  existence  in  the 
bosom  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  where  are  all 
Saints:  where  griefs  and  straits  are  not  found,  but 
where  beatitude  and  joy  only  reign :  where  Thine 
Only-Begotten  Son  is  glorihed  with  Thee  by  all; 
through  Whom  also,  we  hope  to  obtain  mercy,  and 
revelation  of  face,  before  Thee,  and  lor  His  sake  as 
well  for  them  as  for  us. 

7.  James  of  Botna  {Syro-Jacohite.) 

Grant,  O  Loud,  rest  to  their  souls  whom  we  com- 
memorate, and  write  their  names  in  the  book  of  life, 


220 

and  make  them  "worthy  of  the  pleasure  which  is 
received  in  Paradise.  Set  them  in  the  region  of  the 
just,  and  join  them  to  the  ranks  of  the  j^ious,  and 
cause  them  to  arrive  in  the  harbour  of  life,  where  is 
the  habitation  of  rest,  where  griefs,  infirmities,  groans 
and  miseries  fly  ;  where  all  the  Saints  enjoy  blessed- 
ness, where  all  the  pious  rest.  Cast  out  none  of  them, 
or  of  us,  in  condemnation  from  Thy  heavenly  kingdom;, 
for  One  only  hath  appeared  upon  earth  without  sin, 
&c. 

8.     John  Bae-Maadn  (Sp-o- Jacobite.) 

Them,  who  with  true  faith  and  confidence,  and  in 
the  orthodox  belief,  have  been  set  free  from  this 
temporal  life,  according  to  the  sentence  promulgated 
by  Thy  equity,  and  have  returned  to  Thee,  O  God, 
as  to  their  first  omnipotent  cause ;  spare  them  by  Thy 
mercy ;  reckon  them  among  the  number  of  Thine 
elect;  cover  them  with  the  bright  cloud  of  Thy 
Saints :  (^)  set  them  with  the  lambs  on  Thy  right 
hand,  and  bring  them  into  Thy  habitation  :  cause  them 
to  arrive  in  tlie  blessed  dwelling  of  Thy  kingdom  ; 
grant  that  they  may  be  invited  to  Thy  banquet,  and 
bring  them  into  the  region  of  exultation  and  joy, 
where  place  there  is  none  for  gi-ief  and  misery,  and 
passion  and  sighing  is  at  an  end.  Examine  them  not 
severely,  since  they  beseech  Thee  to  deal  mercifully 
with  them,  because  of  the  errors  to  which  this  flesh, 
formed  of  clay  and  subject  to  sin,  is  liable ;  but  in  that 
terrible  hour  of  judgments,  let  them  be  patterns,  O 
Lord,  for  us  and  for  themselves,  for  none  is  there 
without  sin,  &c. 

(1)  A  very  beautiful  allusion  to  the  bright  cloud  which  over- 
shadowed the  Apostles  during  the  Transfiguration. 


221 

9.  S.  John  ChrysostoM  {Syro-Jacohite.) 

And  remember  tliera  wlio  with  purity  of  heart,  and 
sanctity  of  soul  and  body,  have  departed  from  this 
workl,  and  have  come  to  Thee,  O  God.  Them  whom 
from  the  first  Adam,  the  first  made  of  our  creation, 
in  all  generations  have  pleased  Thee,  and  confessed 
Thee,  and  have  hoped  for  and  expected  the  manifesta- 
tion of  Thine  Only-Begotten  Son,  and  have  desired  to 
see  His  great  and  glorious  day.  Them  who  in  the 
spiritual  bosom  of  Baptism,  have  put  Thee  on  splen- 
didly and  have  believed  in  Thy  Name.  Give  them 
rest  in  Thy  celestial  habitations,  in  the  paradise  of 
delights,  in  the  tabernacles  of  light,  in  quiet  dwelling- 
places.  Enter  not  into  judgment  with  them,  O  Lord, 
for  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified:  for 
there  is  only  One  Who  hath  appeared  ujjon  earth, 
pure  and  without  blemish,  &c. 

10.  S.  John  the  Scribe  (Syro-Jacohite.) 

Maker  and  Creator  of  all  things,  God  and  Father, 
grant  that  the  bodies  and  spirits  of  Thy  servants  who 
have  departed  in  Thy  hope,  may  come  to  celestial 
good  things  and  to  those  pleasures  Avhich  have  no 
end,  to  those  joys  which  are  without  termination,  to 
the  indesinent  banquet.  Write  their  names  in  the 
book  of  life,  gladden  them  with  the  aspect  of  Thy 
countenance  ;  set  them  in  the  region  of  the  righteous, 
count  them  among  the  bands  of  the  pious.  Grant 
that  they  may  rejoice  in  the  good  things  of  the  Saints; 
grant  that  they  may  lie  down  at  Thy  spiritual  table  ; 
forgive  their  sins  through  Thy  mercy;  save  them  from 
grief  and  sighing;  deliver  them  Irom  the  burninc^s  of 
Gehenna;  cause  them  to  pass  beyond  those  terrible 


222 

straits  of  the  place  of  fear;  (2)  set  them  In  the  taber- 
nacle of  light;  grant  them  rest  in  the  bosom  of 
Abraham,  Jsaac,  and  Jacob,  our  fathers,  in  Thy 
celestial  habitations,  in  places  of  quiet.  Enter  not 
into  judgment  with  Thy  servants,  lor  in  Thy  sight 
shall  no  man  living  be  justified. 

11.     S.  Marutas  {Syro-Jacohlte.) 

Remember,  O  Lord,  through  Thy  grace,  all  those 
■oho  by  means  of  the  sentence  pronounced  against  our 
first  father  Adam,  have  departed  out  of  this  miserable 
life,  and  are  gone  -where  Thou  only  knowest ;  and 
give  them  rest  among  those  delights  which  Thou  hast 
promised  to  them  that  love  Thee,  not  calling  to 
memory  their  sins  and  ours,  for  no  man  is  without 
sin. 

12.      S.  Maek  {Syr 0- Jacobite.) 

And  remember  those  who  are  worthy  of  pious 
commemoration  through  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  priests, 
deacons,  and  chaste  sub-deacons,  readers,  singers, 
and  all  the  departed  faithful,  especially  our  fathers, 
brethren,  and  masters,  and  all  who  have  sought  the 
prayers  of  our  littleness,  and  all  who  have  been  made 
partakers  of  any  ecclesiastical  dignity,  and  all  who 
have  communicated  to  the  necessities  of  all  the  poor 
of  our  society,  and  those  whom  we  desire  to  remember. 
We  beseech  Thee,  Lord  God  of  the  holy  fathers, 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  of  all  the  company 
of  the  just  and  pious,  that  Thou  wouldst  give  rest  to 
them, — to  them  all  who  have  left  us  and  departed  to 
Thee,  and  to  Thy  blessed  seats.     Blot  out,  forgive, 

(*)  It  would  almost  seem  as  if  constant  association  with 
Mahometan  theology  had  somewhat  influenced  the  writer's  ideas 
of  the  passage  from  this  world  to  the  next. 


223 

and  remit  all  their  sins,  known  and  unknown,  volun- 
tary or  involuntary ;  for  none  hath  appeared  upon 
earth  without  sin,  excepting  Thy  Only-Begotten  Son, 
our  Lord  God  and  Saviour,  Jesis  Christ,  by 
Whom  also  we  desire  to  obtain  mercy  and  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  Avhich  is  for  His  sake,  both  for  them  and 
for  ourselves. 

13.     Michael,  Patriaech  of  Antioch 
( Syr  o- Jacobite. ) 

O  our  God,  Artificer  of  our  nature,  only  to  be 
adored  and  knowing  all  things,  Who  desirest  the  life 
and  salvation  of  all,  give  by  Thy  mercy,  good  memory, 
and  remission  of  transgressions  and  forgiveness  of 
sins,  to  our  fathers,  masters,  and  doctors,  and  all  the 
sons  of  Thy  holy  Church,  who  by  the  decree  which 
Thy  equity  hath  pronounced  against  us,  drank  of  old 
time  the  sad  cup  of  death,  and  of  most  bitter  separa- 
tion. Visit  them,  O  Lord,  and  console  them  in  the 
habitations  in  which  they  rest,  by  Thy  divine  and 
most  wise  decree,  by  Thy  just  dispensation,  by  the 
feeling  of  Thy  Spirit,  blessed,  sweet  and  full  of  cle- 
mency, by  this  mystical  sacrifice,  full  of  all  blessed 
hope,  Lord,  receive  our  prayers  for  them,  and  blot 
out  their  sins  and  defects,  and  purify  their  faults ;  for 
there  is  none,  &c. 

14.    Philoxenus  of  Mabug  IL  {Syro-JacoUte.) 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  Thy  servants  who  have 
departed  with  Thy  hope  in  faith,  may  arrive  at  those 
celestial  good  things,  and  indeficient  delights,  and  the 
pleasures  which  perish  not :  to  the  port  in  which  the 
weary  and  tempest-tost  rest  together  :  to  that  feast  in 
which  martyrs  and  confessors  exult,  and  to  the  supper 


224 

prepared  for  all  the  blessed  :  preserving  them  from 
fire,  darkness,  and  the  worm  that  dielh  not,  because 
none  is  free  from  sin,  &c. 

15.     Seveeus  of  Antioch  {Syro-JacoUte.) 

And  give  rest  in  the  bosom  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob  in  the  paradise  of  pleasure,  in  the  place  of  repose, 
in  the  tabernacles  of  the  Saints,  where  is  the  multitude 
of  them  that  keep  the  glorious  holy-day,  to  the  souls, 
bodies,  and  spirits  of  them  who  have  come  to  Thee 
out  of  flesh  and  blood,  to  Thee,  O  Lord  of  all  flesh  : 
where  is  the  perfection  of  life  without  molestation,  and 
the  first-fruits  of  ineffable  promises;  of  the  consum- 
mation whereof  make  them  worthy,  not  reckoning  to 
them  their  offences,  not  entering  into  judgment  with 
Thy  servants,  for  in  Thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be 
justified,  for  One  only  is  without  sin,  &c. 

16.     Theodore  the  Inteepeeter  (Nestorian.) 

Lord,  our  God,  receive  from  iis,  through  Thy 
grace,  this  sacrifice  of  tlianksgiving,  namely,  the 
reasonable  fruits  of  our  lips,  that  the  memory  may  be 
good  before  Thee  of  the  ancient  righteous  men,  holy 
prophets,  blessed  Apostles,  martyrs,  and  confessors, 
bishops,  doctors,  priests,  deacons,  and  all  the  sons  of 
the  holy  Catholic  Churclj,  who  with  true  faith  have 
departed  out  of  this  Avorld,  that  by  Ihy  grace,  O 
Lord,  Thou  mayest  give  them  pardon  of  all  sins  and 
transgressions,  which,  in  this  world,  in  a  moi'tal  body, 
and  a  soul,  subject  to  temptation,  they  have  sinned 
and  offended,  for  there  is  no  man  that  sinneth  not. 


London  :  Printed  by  J.  T.  Hayes,  Lyall  Place,  Eaton  Square. 


bO 


•H 

id  a 


Soiversity  of  Toronto 
Library 


(35 

'■^ 

It- 

ItO 


U 

-P 


(D 


O 

CO 

«} 

d 
o 


•  \ 

•  : 

0) 


CO 


CD 

en 

«H 

o 

CO 
0) 


H 


o 

,£3 

3 


hO 


-P 

•Hi 

►:» 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


H 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTE»J  CO.  LiMrrEB 


m